E s s ays o n th e S e lf

an d Its Po w e rs a

By E d w ard C arp e n t e r
A ut h o r o f
T o wards D e m o c racy, C ivi li s at io n ,
e tc. e t c.

L o n do n : G e o rg e Alle n , Ru s kin Ho m e
1
5 6 , C h ari n
g C ro s s Ro ad Md c c c ci v

All rgb t: re s e rv e d
 P R E FA C E

WE seem to be arr iv i ng at a t i me W hen w i th ,

the c i rcl i ng o f our knowledge o f the globe a ,

great synthes i s o f all human thought o n the

anc i ent and ever engross i ng problem o f C reat i on
-

i s qu i te nat u rally and i nev i tably tak i ng shape .

The world old Wi sdom o f the Upan i shads w i th

-
,

the ir profound and i mpregnable doctr i ne o f the

un i v e rsal Sel f the teach i ngs o f Buddha o r o f
,

Lao t z ii the poet i c i ns i ght o f Plato the i nsp i red

-
, ,

s ay i ngs o f Jesus and Paul the speculat i ons o f

,

Plot i nus o r o f the Gnost i cs and the wonder ful

, ,

contr i but i ons o f later European thought from ,

the fourteenth century myst i cs d own through

Sp i noza Berkeley Kant Hegel Schopenhauer
, , , , ,

Fe rri e r and others ; all these comb i n i ng W i th the

,

i mmense mass o f mater i al furn i shed by modern

phys i cal and b i olog i cal Sc i ence and Psychology
, ,

are prepari ng a great b i rth as i t were ; and o u t of

,

v ii
 P r e fac e
th i s meet i ng o f elements i s already ar i s i ng the
d i m outl i ne o f a ph i losophy wh i ch must surely
d om i nate hu man thought for a long per i od .

A n ew ph i losophy we can hardly expect o r ,

w i sh fo r s i nce i ndeed the same germ i nal thoughts

o f the Ved i c authors come all the way down

h i story even to Schopenhauer and Wh i tman ,

i nsp i r i ng ph i losophy a fter ph i losophy and rel i g i on

a fter rel ig i on But i t i s only t o day that our
.
-

k nowledge o f the world enables us to recogn i se

th i s i mm e nse co ns ens us ; and it i s only to day that
Sc i ence w i th i t s huge conquests i n the mater i al
,

plane i s able to prov i de fo r these world o ld

,
-

pr i nc i ples somewhat o f a new form and s o ,

n
wonderful a g arm e n t o f i llustrat i on and expres
s i on as i t does .

The ph i losophy o f the Upan i shads was noth i ng

i f not pract i cal ; and the same h as be en sa i d by
every great rel i g i on o f i t s o wn teach i ng . Do
the w i ll and ye shall know o f the doctri ne . It
i s not su f c i ent to study and i nvest i gate the art
o f C reat i on as an external problem ; w e h av e t o

learn and to p racti s e th e art i n o urs elv es

. So alone
w i ll i t become v i tal and really i nte ll ig i ble to u s .

The obj ect o f the present volume i s to show

v iii
 P re fac e
someth i ng o f both these s ides the speculat ive
,

and the pract i cal .

C hapter II . from wh i ch the b ook takes i t s

,

nam e was or i g i nally g i ven as an address The

,
.

rema i nder o f the body o f the boo k appears now

fo r the rst t i me w i th the except i on o f C hapters

VI II and I!
. on The Gods
.
,
.These i n an
altered form were publ i shed as an art i cle i n the
Hi hh ert yo urnal for Jan 1 9 0 4 and fo r leave to
.
,

repr i nt them I am much i ndebted to the Ed i tor

o f that Journal In the Append i x I have i n
.

cluded three art i cles o f a cons i derably earl i er

date as poss i bly i n the i r way contr i bu t i ng some
,

l ight to the ma i n q u e s t i o : s o f th e boo k.

E C . .
 C O NT EN T S

PAGE

P R E FA E
C

PR E L I M I N A RY

THE A T C R E ATI ON
R or

MA TTE R A N D C ON S I O S N ESS C !

THE TH R EE STA ES C ON S I O S N ESS

G or C !

THE S E LF A N D IT S AFF I L I ATI ON S

THE S A N D IT S A FF I L I ATI ON S ( ti d )
ELF co n n ue

PL AT ON I I DE A S A N D H E R E D I TY
C

THE G OD S A A A R ITI ON S OF T HE RA E L I F E
s PP C -

THE G O D S A D WE LL I N I N T HE PH S I OLO I A
s G Y G C L

CE N T R ES
! . THE D E I L S A N D T HE I
V DO L s

! I . BE A T A N D D T
! Y ! Y

! II . C R E ATI ON
! I II . T R A N S FOR M ATI ON

A PP E N D I !

I . THE MA F A ST D I N T R A N S FOR MA T ON
Y- LY : ! Y I 22
5
2 . H E A T H A C ON ! ES T
L ! 2 43

3 . E EN IN I S RIN
V G N A ME DITATI ON
P G : 2
51
xi
 T HE AR T O F C R E AT IO N

PR E L I MI NA R Y

RE L AT E D Moti on seems to be as suggested by ,

the words Attract i on and Repuls i on Gravi tat i on

, ,

C hem i cal A
f n i ty and s o forth the ground fact
, ,

o f i norgan i c Nature And i t seems also to be .

the ground and foundat i on o f Li fe The proto .

plasm i c j elly moves towards o r away from sub

stances i n i t s ne ighborhood and th i s appears to ,

be i t s fundamental property The most pri m i t ive .

cellular organ i sms ac t i n the same way Some .

seek l ight others ee from i t Paramec i um i s

,
.

drawn towards sl ightly ac i d substances and i es ,

from alkal i es Ac t yn o p h rys i s attracted by starch ;

.

and s o o n There appears to be a k i nd o f

.
1

choi ce o r elect i ve a fn i ty ; and the learned are

d iv i ded o n the subject i nto two schools those -

who l i ke B in et see i n these movements o f pro

, ,

t o z o a the germ i nal character i st i cs o f human i ntel

li g e n c e and those wh o class them as
,
merely
chemi cal and automat i c react i ons .

Th Rib t P ych l gy f th Em t i tm

1
S ee . o ,
C s o o o e o o ns, on e

p a y S c i c S r i p 4 Al H S J i g P ych l gy
or r en e e es, . . so . . e nn n s, s o o
o f a Pr t a A m i a j al f P y h l g y l x
o o zo n, er c n o u rn o s c o o ,
vo . .

I A
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
It i s not o u r bus i ness here to draw the l i ne o f
d iv i s i on It i s s u i ci e n t to see t h at u o n the very
.

lowest rung o f the ladder o f l i fe and at a po i nt ,

where i t i s d iffi cult to d i st i ngu ish i t s laws from

those o f chem istry such words as we are forced
,

t o use words l i ke Attract i on Repuls i on A f n i ty

have a double mean i ng cover i ng both mater i al
, ,

and mental external and i nternal a ffect i ons

, , .

Even the word M ot i on i tsel f passes eas i ly i nto

E mot i on
-
. And modern psychology and phys i
ology have made i t abundantly cl e ar that every
feel i ng or emot i on i n the m i nd means m o ti o n o f
some k i nd i n t h e t issues o r u i ds o f t h e body .

Some o f our h i ghest and most co mpl e x emot i ons

take the form o f attracti on o r repuls i on and i n ,

o u r d i mmest sensat i ons almost below the level o f

,

consc i ousness we st i ll can detect the sam e

, .

All Nature i s mot i on In t h e most pr i m it ive

.

Li fe there i s a tenden cy to mot i on provoked by a

ne i ghbor i ng obj ect Th i s capac i ty to be pro
.

v o k e d i nto m ot i on i s called i rr i tab i l i ty and i n a ,

h igher degree sens i b i l i ty All these words .

t e ndency ,
i rr i tab i l i ty

sens i bi l i ty have a
,

mental as well as phys i cal i mport wh i ch i t i s ,

d i ffi cult to escape from I f a protozoi c cell does

.

no t feel des i re fo r food such as we feel i t

exh ib i ts a tendency towards i t whi ch we c an

hardly refuse to regard as the germ o f des i re .

Over the quest i on o f the p ri ori ty o f the mental

o r the mater i al aspects o f cells and other th i ngs

there has been much d i scuss i on some ma i nta i n

i n g that chem i cal and automat i c react i ons come
2
 P r e li m i n ary
rst and that later o u t of these mental pheno
, , ,

mena are e volved ; wh i le others i ns i st that con

s c i o u s n e s s i n some form i s pr i or and the mater i al ,

world only i t s express i on I th i nk i t best and .

s i mpl e st to suppose t h e t wo s i multaneous and

coextens i veand I shall ( prov isi onally ) assu m e
th i s pos i t i on leav i ng the q uest i on to clear i tsel f
,
1
up later I n the book I may however here
.
, ,

quote t wo passag e s from Lloyd Morgan s Intro -

duct i on to C omparat i ve Psychology Speak i ng 2

o f consc i ousness i n some form as accompany i ng

all v i tal organ i sati on he says : Does i t not ,

seem reasonable to suppos e that no matter what

stage we select analys i s would st i ll d i sclose the
,

two aS p e c t s ? That w i th the s i mpl e r modes o f

nerve energy th e re would go s i mpler modes o f
-

consc i ousness and that w i th i n fra neural mod es

,
-

o f energy there would b e i n fra consc i ousness or -

,

that from wh i ch C onsc i ousness as we know i t

has ar i sen i n proces s o f Evolut i on ? And aga i n ,

sp e aki ng o f a dog as hav i ng grown from a s i ngle

fe rt i l i sed e g g cell : -
From what th e n have i t s

states o f consc i ousness been evolved ? D o we not

s e e m forced by pari ty o f reason i ng to answer :
From so m eth i ng more s i mple than consc i ousness ,

but o f t h e same order o f e x i sten ce wh i ch answers ,

subj ect ively to the s i mpler organ i c energy o f the

fe rt i l i sed ovum that i s he supposes that asso ,

cia t e d w i th the egg cell i s a subconsc i ousness

-

o f some ki nd wh i ch expands i nto the fuller

,

1
S
ee ch apt r I ii a d
e s . n Iv .

2
C
on e t mp rary S c i c S r i pp 8 a d 3 8
o en e e es , . n 2 .
 Th e A rt o f C r e at i o n
consc i ousness p ari p ass u w i th the evolut i on o f the
egg cell i nto the dog
-
.

Let us assume fo r the present that M i nd and

Matter are s i multaneous and coextens i ve Then .

on the latt e r s i de we have i n ascend i ng scale rst , ,

purely i norgan i c substances ( i f there are such ) ,

then crystals protoplasm i c cells vegetat i on the

, , ,

an i mal world man and whatever be i ngs are

, ,

super i or to man ; wh i le o n the mental s i de cor

respond i ng we have s i mple attract i on and re
pulsi on select i ve a fn i ty i rr i tab i l i ty sens i b i l i ty
, , , ,

s i mple consc i ousness sel f consc i ousness and such

,
-
,

h i gher stages o f consc i ousness as are beyond .

Tak i ng th i s V i ew we are enabled to abandon the

,

somewhat fut i le attempts wh i ch have been made

i n all ages to s ep arate M i nd and Matter and to ,

glor ify o n e over the other ( somet i mes m i nd

over matter and somet i mes matter over m i nd )
, .

These atte mpts have led mank i nd i nto all sorts

o f bogs wh i ch W e may hope now s i mply to pass
,

by and leave beh i nd There i s a d i s ti ncti on b e

.

tween M i nd and Matter ( as o f two aspects o f the

same th i ng ) but no real separat i on
,
.

Th i s subj ect i s dealt w i th at more length i n

the chapter on Matter and C onsc i ousness ( chap .

We may say here however that the , ,

d i st i nct i on b e tween M i nd and Matter forces us

"
to conce ive o r try to conc e iv e o f a s t u

pri or to both a someth i ng o f wh i ch they are

, ,

the two aspec ts ; and thus we come to the world

old i dea o f pr i mi t i ve Be i ng ( be fore all d ifferent i a
t i on emanat i on o r expressi on ) or the W i ll o f
, , ,

 P r e li m i n ar y
the later ph i losophers ( Schopenhauer Hartmann , ,

Royce and others ) Th i s Wi ll or Be i ng I s ab s o

,
.

lu t e ly not th i nkabl e by the ord i nary consc i ousn e ss

( except as a n e cessary ground fo r other thoughts
) ,

fo r obv i ously i t l i es beyond t h e reg i on o f thought .

I shall however endeavour to S how that i t i s

, ,

known i n the stage o f ( cosm i c ) consc i ousness

transcend i ng our ord i nary consc i ousness The
percept i on o f matt e r and m i nd as d i st i nct th i ngs
b elongs only to our ord i nary ( sel f) consc i ousness .

Th i s d ist i nct i on i s not known i n the earl i er stage

o f s i mple consc i ousness and i t passes away aga i n
,

i n the h igher and more p e r fect stage o f the cosm i c

consc i ousness ( See chap iv on T h e Three
. . .

Stages o f C onsc i ousness )
Neverthel e ss though Matter and M i nd are
,

not separable and may be r e garded as two

,

aspects o f one r e al i ty there are advantages i n

,

cases i n treat i ng one as pr i or to the oth e r As a .

rule s i nce our mental states are the th i ngs that

,

are nearest to u s and that we know best i t seems ,

w i sest to beg i n from the mental s ide Then i f .

we expla i n mater i al th i ngs i n terms o f mi nd we ,

expla i n th i ngs l i ttle known i n terms o f th i ngs

better known ; wher e as if we expla i n mental
th i ngs in terms o f matter we are eluc i dat i ng ,

th i ngs i nade q uately known by means o f th i ngs

l e ss known . Nevertheless the super i or den ite
n es s o f the mater i al world over the mental i s a

great advantag e i n favour o f the former There .

are many th i ngs wh i ch can be clearly seen from

t h e object i ve s i de wh i ch would escape us from
,
 The A rt o f C r e at i o n
the subj ect ive ; and a healthy Mater i al i sm ( s i de
by s ide w i th the other V i ew) has i t s proper
and i mportant use and i s by no means to b e
,

neglected .

I n add i t i on to the debate as to wh i ch i s pri or ,

M i nd o r Matter there i s the further controversy

,

as to wh i ch i n the const i tut i on o f the M i nd

,

i tself comes rst and i s most fundamental

,

Feel i ng or In t e llect Th i s q u e st i on however i s

.
, ,

n o t qu i te o n all fours w i th the other For t h e .

quest i on o f M i nd and Matter i s ma i nly a meta

phys i cal one as o f two poss i ble asp e cts o f
,

B e i ng wh e reas the other is rather a q u e s t i o n\o f

obs e rvat i on and of the order of evolut i o n I
,
.

th i nk i t w i ll become clear to any o n e wh o th i nks

care full y about the q u e st i on that n o t wit h s t an d
,

i n g a vast amount o f i nteract i on between the

two Feel i ng is m ore fundam e ntal than Intellect
, ,

and pr i or to i t i n the order o f expre ss i on and

evolut i on . Vagu e des ire ar i ses i n the m i nd
before ever i t takes any form su fc ie ntly den i te
to be characteri sed as Thought Th i s subj ect .
,

however I deal w i th i n chap i i ( The Art o f
,
. .

C reat i on ) more i n d eta i l and I w i ll not dwell
,

upon i t here .

What we have j ust sa i d about the necessi ty o f

pos i ti ng a state o f B e i ng pr i or to M i nd ( as

we use that term ) and Matt e r i nd i cates to u s ,

an d i t i s necessary to d well upon th i s fo r a

moment that the problem o f the Un i ver s e i s
es s e n ti ally i n s o lu ble t o o ur o rd i n ary th o u h t
g I t .

i s necessary to face t h i s fact fa i rly and squarely ,

6
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
In the two chapters o n The Sel f and i t s Ai li
at i o n s
, I have assu med that the Ego a trans ,

c e n de n t al be i ng descends i nto and man i fests i tsel f

,

i n our ord i nary world o f T i me and Space ; and

that even as the ego o f t h e t i n ie st cell i t h as a
potent i al ex istenc e far transcend i ng the m i nu te
spec k o f protoplasm wh i ch we can actually s e e
o r analyse . Th i s may be thought to be an
enormous and unwarrantable assumpt i on but I ,

have g iven the reason why assumpti ons o f som e

such k i nd are unavo i dable And i t may be
poi nted o u t that i f endeavori ng to keep to the
,

l i nes o f pure phys i cal sc i ence we barred out such

,

assumpt i ons we should only be landed i n an

,

i nn i ty and an unth i n k ab i l i ty o f another k i nd .

For to understand and dene a s i ngle t i n i est cell ,

i t i s a mere tru i sm o f sc i ence to say we should ,

have to understand and d ene all i t s env i ron

ment i n space and t i me or i n other words the
,

whole un iverse If there fore we nd the subj ect

.

becomes m o re th i n k able by assu mi ng s ay a fourth

d i mens i onal be i ng t h an by follow ing the ram ic a

t i ons o f matter and force i nto i nn i te space
and t i me we are qu i te j
,
ust ied i n adopt i ng the
former method .

For wh i le we ha ve to adm i t o n the o n e hand

that these problems cannot be fully worked o u t
by ord inary thought we are bound o n the other
,

hand ( and we necessar i ly des i re ) to ma k e the i r

solut i ons as th i nkable as poss i ble Th i n k able i n .

some degree our V i ews of the world must be ( even

i f not absolutely true ) o r else we cannot use t hem
,

8
 P r e li m i n ar y
i n our ord i nary l ives ; and however i n course
,

o f t i me o u r ord i nary modes o f thought may be

,

i llum i nated by a super i or order o f consc i ousness ,

they w i ll st i ll reta i n the ir i mportance and the i r

value i n thei r own sphere .

To show the l i m i ts of ord i nary thought and

the poi nts where the vari ous problems h and them
selves over to other stages o f consc i ousness i s ,

part o f the obj ect o f th is ser i es o f papers It is

.

i n these stages o f consc i ousness and the ir su cces

s i on ( wh i ch i s a pract i cal matter ) that the solu
t i on o f the great world problems w i ll I th i nk
-
, ,

be found And many o f the present r iddles of

.

e x i stence wh i ch v e x us s o
,
wi ll when we compass
,

the cosm i c stage s i mply be le ft ly i ng as

matters o f no i mportance not to say le ft

lyi ng as seen to be the delus i ve th i ngs they

,

are .
 T HE A RT O F C R E A T I ON 1

IN sp e ak i ng o f The Art o f C reat i on as there

may be some amb igu i ty about the express i on I
w ish to say that my obj ect is to cons i der by what
process o r method th i ngs are mad e to appear and
e x i st i n th e world Th i s m ay seem a bold matter
.

to d i scuss ; but i t has o f course been the subj ect

, ,

o f ph i l osophy t i me o u t o f m i nd .

Forty o r fty years ago the mater i al ist i c v i ew

o f the world was much i n ev i den ce We all at .

that t i me were automatons ; and i t was the

fash i on to regard human be i ngs as composed o f
en ormous crowds o f mat e rial atoms by whose ,

m e chan i cal i mpacts all human act i ons were pro

d u ce d and e ven certa i n mental phenomena i n the
,

shape o f consc i ousness were evolved as a sort o f

b y product
-
. S i nce then howev e r partly through
, ,

a natural react i on and partly through the i nux

o f Eastern i deas there has been a great sw i ng o f
,

the pendulum and a d i spos i ti on to pos i t the

,

Mental world as nearer the basi s o f ex istence

and to look upon mater i al phenomena rather as
the outcome and express i on of the mental In .

the later part o f last century we looked upon

1
G iv en ori g i a lly a a a dd r
n s n ess .

10
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
C reat i on as a process o f Mach i nery ; to day we -

look upon i t as an Art .

But as no th e ory or v i ew o f th i ngs i n gen e ral i s

o f much value unless founded o n actual observ a

t i on i n d e ta i l I should l i ke the r e ader to cons i der

,

how th i ngs we know about actually d o com e i nto

e x i stence . And s i nce i t i s best i n such cases to
observe th i ngs that are near us and that we know
most about I propose that we should rst con
,

s i der how our o wn Thoughts and Act i ons and

Bod i ly Forms come i nto ex i st e nce .

Let us take our Thoughts rst We have only .

to i ndulge i n a fe w m oments rest and i m m e d i

ately w e become aware that o u r m i nd i s peopl e d

by a motley crowd o f phantoms We seem to s e e .

them spr i ng i ng up o f themselves and almost at ,

random from the background o f consc i ousness

,

i mages o f scenes the countenances o f fr i ends

, ,

concatenat i ons o f arguments and o f events an

i nnumerable process i on Wh ere d o es i t all come
.

from ? Yet a moment more and we s e e that the

crowd i s not a random o n e but that i t i s i nsp i r e d
,

and g i ven i t s form by the emot i ons th e feel i ngs

the d e s ir e s ly i ng deep and hal f
, ,

,
h i dden wi th i n .

We are d epressed and the forms and i mages that

,

pass be fore us are those o f d i saster and fear ; o r

we are i n h i gh sp i r i ts and t h e scenes are scen e s
o f j oy and gladness Th i s i s fam i l i ar ground o f
.
,

course but i t may be worth wh i le cons i deri ng i t

,

more i n deta i l .

Feel i ng ( o r des ire ) l ie s b e neath Thought i s .

the form wh i ch i t takes as i t comes i nto the outer

I I
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
world Let us ta k e a den i te i nstance We
.
1
.

d e s ire to travel The des ire b e g i ns rst as a .

mere vague sense o f d i scom fort or restl e ssness ;

presently i t takes shape as a w ish to leave home
or to v i s i t other reg i ons It may rema i n at that .

fo r some t i me ; then i t takes somewhat more

den i te shape as to go to t h e seas ide Then we .

consult our w i fe we cons i der ways and means , ,

we fumble through Bradshaw the thought o f ,

Margate comes as a k i nd o f i nsp irat i on and a ,

qu i te d ist i nct and clearly formed plan emerg e s .

Or we w i sh to bu i ld oursel ve s a house o f our

own For a long t i me th i s may only be a ki nd
.

o f cloudy p i ous asp irat i on But at last and .

almost i nev i tably the dream o f the house takes ,

shape w i th i n o u r m i nds We get so far as to .

make a penc i l sketch o f what we want We go .

Th ugh th r a
1
om wh d i put th pri r i ty f F li g
e e re s o e o s e e o o ee n ,

a d t h ug h u d ub t d ly t h r i a gr at i t ract
n o n o b tw e e e s e n e io n e een
F li g a d I t ll ct th at i t ll ctua l tat
ee n n n e m tim p e , so n e e s es so e es ro

d uc m t i al tat a d t h t w a Oft
e e o on v g rally
s es, n e o re en o r e en e ne
i t rta gl d y t t h wh l i t i c l ar I t h i k t h at F li g
n e n e
'

e on e o e s e ,
n ,
ee n

i t h m r fu d am ta l f t h t w a d p aw t I t ll ct R i b t
s e o e n en o e o , n o n e e . o

( P ych l gy f t h Em t i m t i var i u ca i wh i ch

s o o o e o o ns en o ns o s ses n

e m t i app ar u acc mpa i d b y a y i t ll ct i a i

o on e s n o n e n n e e on s n

e arli t i fa cy b f r p rc pt i a awak d
es n n i m
e o e e e o ns re e ne ,
or n so e

ca f di a
ses o wh r vagu a d se sed r a d mak i t r t e e e s ne s s or e es s s

app ara c wi th ut tak i g a y f rm h av i g a y appar t

e n e o n n o o r n n en

ra e H th i k t h r i a
so n . aut m u li f f f li g
e n s e e s n

o no o s e o ee n ,

i d p d t f t h i t ll ctual li f a d h av i g i t cau b l w
n e en en o e n e e e, n n s se e o

( p . Paul D p i t t ( E l m t f M taph y i c eus s e n o n s ou

e en s o e s s,

p 3 ) th at d i r pr c d i t ll ct i i fa cy a d urv i v i t
. I I es e e e es n e e n n n n s es
i
n ld ag ; a d H r b rt S p
o ec r i hi n F act a d F rag e e en e ,
n s

s n

m t p 7 ay
en s, th m t i. a t h ma t r t h i t ll ct
2 , s s e e o o ns re e s e s, e n e e

i
s th rva t W may a l

e se t i c th at i t h rd r f
n . e so no e n e o e o

e v lut i
o at i pr c d p rc pt i a d th at a v g tat i v
on s ens on e e es e e o n, n e e e

ne rv u y t m app ar i t h l w r a i mal l g b f r a y
o s s s e e s n e o e n s on e o e n

th i g r m bli g ab ra i i d v l p d
n ese n n s e e o e .

12
 T h e Art of Cr e at i o n
and prospe ct a s i te We consult an arch i tect.
,

and presently there emerges a much more den i te

and deta i led plan than b e fore Then st e ps are .

actually taken towards bu i ld i ng Heaps o f br i cks .

and stone and oth e r mater i als beg i n to appear on

the scene ; and at last there i s t h e house stand ing ,

wh i ch once only ex i sted i n the dream world o f -

our m i nds Always the movement i s outwards

.
,

from the i nden i te vague Feel i ng o r des i re to the

den i te C learly formed Thought and thence to ,

Act i on and the External world .

What e ver feel i ng i t i s the result i s the same

,
.

We harbour w i th i n us the des i re to i njure any

o n e or t h e des i re to benet any o n e
,
The des i re .

cannot rema i n at that stag e It must e i ther .

per i sh away or else if i t i s harboure d i t w i ll

,

grow It w i ll grow i nto den i t e thoughts and

.

plans o f b e net or o f i nj ury And these thoughts .

and plans w i ll grow i nto Act i ons True the .

,

act i ons may not be se e n i mmed i ately ; the

thoughts and plans may work uns e en fo r a long
t i me St i ll there they are work i ng ; there they
.
, ,

are mak i ng ready the channels fo r act i on And .

th i s i t i s I suppose wh i ch expla i ns the fact that

, ,

we all o f u s at t i mes ac t so much more heroi cally

than e ither our n e i ghbours or even ourselves , ,

e x ect ; and also I am a fra i d that at t i mes w

p ,
e ,

ac t so much more m eanly All the t i me i n.

,

s i lence thought has been busy w i th i n maki ng

, ,

ready the channels ; and s o o n e day when a great

rush o f feel i ng comes i t ows down and i n an ,

i nstant as i t were be fore we have t i me to s ay

, ,

13
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
Yea or Nay has ung i tsel f forth i nto ou r
,

act i ons and taken form and stand i ng i n the

,

V i s i bl e world .

And not only is thi s true o f v i olent fe e l i ng ,

that i t nds express i on i n the v i s i ble world ; but

even o f very qu i et feel i ng the sam e if i t i s also ,

Pers i stent If so small a creature as man presses

.

w i th h i s hand aga i nst the s i de o f a great sh i p

oat i ng i n doc k i t seems that n o result i s pro,

d u c e d ; yet we know that i f he should cont i nue

pers i stently s o to press i n t i me a measurable ,

e ffect would ensue And s o i t i s w i th those

.
'

smaller calmer currents o f des ire and feel i ng

w i th i n us If they are always there always
.
,

owi ng they w i ll i nev i tably S how themselves

,

i n t i me Grad u ally i nsens i bly they mod ify our

.
, ,

thoughts our act i ons o u r hab i ts o f act i on the

, , ,

movements o f o u r muscles and l i mbs the ex ,

press i ons o f o u r faces the forms o f our bod i es , .

Yes even the forms o f our bod i e s t h e forms and

, ,

outl i nes o f our faces our expressi ons and man ,

ners and the tones o f o u r vo i ces all the th i ngs

,

that go to make up o u r app e arance i n the world

are I w i ll not s ay ent i rely the result ( s i nce
,

Hered i ty and other th i ngs have to be cons idered ) ,

but pla i nly to a very great extent the result and

express i on of those d i m fe e l i ngs and emot i ons ,

wh i ch w e ll i ng up i n the h i dden caverns o f the

,

m i nd gradually press forward and outward i nto

,

the l ight o f day .

So far then we seem to come upon someth i ng

, ,

wh i ch we may call a Law o f Nature j ust as much ,

14
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
cont i nu al process i ons o f Thoughts are pass i ng
through the m i nd st i mulated by u nderly i ng
,

feel i ng In the dreams o f sleep we not i ce the

.

same ebull i t i on o f i mages only we say and , ,

r i ghtly that they are more scrappy more i n

, ,

coherent more grotes qu e The truth i s doubt

,
.
,

less that i n sleep the h i gher reason i ng centres o f

,

the bra i n are qu i escent and conse q uently the ,

growth o f i mages takes place more at random

and less harmon i ously But what I want you to .

not i ce i s that the same rule as be fore governs ,

and that the dream i mages are fo r the most part

-
, ,

i nsp i red or evoked by d i m underly i ng feel i ngs .

We go to sleep w i th i n s u i c i e n t cover i ng on and ,

i mmed i ately dream o f plung i ng through snow

dr i fts or fall i ng i nto a crevasse ; o r we have
,

eaten a heavy supper and are haunted by most ,

d i scom fortable appari t i ons wh i ch i mage and ,

represent to us i n outward form the d i scom fort

we feel w i th i n That hunger or any other need
.

or des i re o f the body evokes i llustrat ive dr e ams

i s a commonplace remark A fr i end o f m i ne i n .

the i nter i or o f A fri ca years ago w i th an expl ori ng ,

party was fo r e i ght days w i thout food noth i ng

,

but a parrot and a mud s h hav i ng been obta i ned -

dur i ng that t i me ' He sa i d that o n e o f the worst

tr i als o f the starvat i on was the i mposs i bi l i ty o f
sleep wh i ch i t brought w i th i t And when worn .
,

out w i th fat i gue he di d relapse i nto slumber fo r

,

a m i nute or two i t was only to be v i s i ted by a

,

most tantal i s i ng dream For at once he beheld .

what he descri bed as a most del i c i ous d i sh of
I6
 Th e A rt o f C r e at i o n
m u tton cutlets
-
oat i ng towards h i m Of .

course no sooner d id he stretch h i s hand to

,

se i ze the pri ze than he woke and the v i s i on

, ,

d e parted ; but he sa i d that i f dur i ng those

fate fu l days he dreamed o f that blessed d i sh
once he dreamed o f i t a hundred t i mes !
,

H e re we s e e an almost poet i c and art i st i c e ffort

o f the slumber i ng m i nd to express the underly i ng

des ire fo r food i n the m ost lovely and at t rac

t ive form wh i ch i t could dev i se And some folk .
,

who are o f a l iterary turn are not unaccustomed

to nd themselves composi ng dream
,

verses wh i ch ,

are express i ve i n the ir way ev e n i f n o t per fe ct

models o f compos i t i on An ac q ua i ntance o f m i ne
.
,

wh o was accustomed t o keep a penc i l and paper

by h i s beds i de fo r such occas i ons told me that ,

he once woke i n the n ight feel i ng h i msel f drenched

w i th a sense o f seraph i c j oy and sat i s fact i on wh i le ,

at the same t i me a lovely stanza wh i ch he had

just dreamed l i ng e red i n h i s m i nd ! u i ckly he .

wrote i t down and i mmed i ately fell asleep aga i n

,
.

In the morn i ng waki ng a fter a wh i le he bethought

,

h i ms e l f o f the prec i ous experi ence and turn i ng to ,

look at the words wh i ch he doubted n ot would

,

make h i s name i mmortal he read ,

Walk r wi th e
y o ne e e,

Walk r wi th w e t o,

S m t h i g t li v f
o e n o e o r,

A d th i g t d
n no n o o .

Here aga i n we nd that the deep feel ing i n

wh i ch the sleeper s m i nd was drenched had got

s o fa r as to i nst i nct ively C lothe i tself i n rhyme

17 B
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
and rhythm Th i s at any rate was an i mportant
.

move i n the d irect i on o f express ion even though ,

the poetry produced was not o f a very h igh order

St i ll o n e must feel that t h e i deal o f someth i ng
,

to l ive fo r and noth i ng to do was a very bless e d

,

and beaut iful one i n i t s way !

There i s a class o f dreams wh i ch occur not u n
frequently u nder an x s t h e t i cs wh i ch are i nterest i ng
,

because they i llustrate th i s express ive symbol i c

qual i ty There i s good reason to bel i eve that
.

under an a e sthet i cs there i s a separat i on e e c t e d

'

between the grosser mater ial b ody and the more

subtle and h ighly consc i ous part a separat i on
from th e conn e ct i on o f pa i n and a l i berat i on s o
, ,

to speak o f the i nner be i ng And i t i s curi ous

,
.

that under an e sthet i cs dreams so frequently occur

i n wh i ch one seems to be y i ng o r soar i ng through
space w i th a great sense o f j oy and l i berat i on I .

have heard o f many i nstances The followi ng .

rather poet i c dream was told me by a fr i end as

conse q uent on t h e somewhat prosa i c operat i on o f
havi ng a tooth removed under gas He dreamed .

i mmed i ately that he was soar i ng through space

w i th an i ntense feel ing o f freedom and ecstasy .

Up and u p through t h e ethereal reg i ons he went

t i ll suddenl y he popped ou t o n t h e oor o f
heaven ! And there ( I suppose he had b e en read
i n g Plato ) he beheld the twelve gods s e ated i n a
sem i c ircle and fi lled ( as the gods should be )
,

w i th i next i ngu i shable jo y and laughter And .

well m i ght they laugh ; fo r now he became c o n

sc i ous o f h i msel f there on the oor o f heaven
, ,

18
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
as a small transparen t ball o f j elly i n the centre ,

o f wh i ch wa s a speck wh i ch he kn e w to b e h is
,

very sel f or ego He also was greatly amused

.
,

and was j ust about to j oi n i n t h e laughter when ,

he heard beh i nd h i m a horr i ble sound as o f the ,

bell i ng o f a g i gant i c bloodhound ; and a sense o f

aw ful despa i r se i zed h i m as he re al i sed that h is
body wi th i t s mouth w ide open was i n pur
, ,

su i t o f h i m Escape was hopel ess ; there was a

.

moment o f agony as he was swal lowed d own ;

and then he woke up t o nd h i s tooth o u t ! I n
a dream l i ke th is though one cannot suppose i t
,

to be an accurate descri pt i on or v i s i on o f what

actually took place yet one may w e ll suppose i t
,

to b e an art i st i c representat i on o f real facts and

feel i ngs and an endeavour to portray them i n the
,

s y mbols and i mages o f the world we know .

Thus what I want the reader to not i ce i s that

the operat i on o f the m i nd i n dreams i s along
s i m i lar l i nes to that o f our wak i ng hours
th ough naturally not q u i te so per fectthat i s ,

i t proceeds from underly i ng feel i ng to i mages and

thoughts wh i ch represent the feel i ng and wh i ch ,

cont i nually become mor e d i st inct and real ! I .

need hardly say that I am n ot here g i v i ng a

compl e te theory o f dreams fo r there may be ,

some dreams that fall under other h e ads ; but I

am s i mply c i t i ng them i n i llustrat i on o f my
pri nc i pl e ]
T h e tendency i s I say fo r all these i mages
, ,

evoked i n our m i nds by feel ing to grow on u s

and become more and more d ist i n ct and real ;
19
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
and i ndeed i n dreams we wonder somet i mes at
the i ntens e real i ty o f the i mages we see Bu t .

i t i s really qu i te the same i n wa k i ng l i fe We .

are walki ng down the street o n some errand ;

but presently forgett i ng about o u r proper bus i ness ,

the m i nd wanders away j ust as i n dreamland ,

and we i mag i ne ourselves talk i ng t o some fri end

i n Austral i a o r at the C lub argu i ng v i olently some
,

quest i on w i th an opponent The scene grows

.

more and more d i st i nct more real to us we

become q u i te lost i n i t ti ll suddenly we ru n
, ,

aga i nst the lamp post ! then o f course the dream

-

i s d i ss i pated
. Someth i ng m o re real than i t has
arr i ved But i n the dreams o f sleep there i s no
.

lamp post ; and s o they go on gatheri ng real i ty

-
,

t i ll they seem as actual to us as the events o f

the outer world Th e ch i e f d ifference between
.

the thoughts o f our wak ing hours and those o f

sleep i s that the former are constantly co r re cte d
and s e t i n order by the presence o f the actual
world around us whereas the vis i ons o f sleep
,

grow u nd i sturbed l i ke plants i n a hothouse de

fended from the w i nds or l i ke w e eds i n a
,

sheltered and neglected corner o f the garden .

That th i s I s s o i s shown by the fact that our

,

wak i ng thoughts too can ga i n t h e same real i ty

as o u r dreams i f they are only encourag e d and
de fended from outer d i sturbanc e When you s i t .

by the re i n t h e tw il i ght there i s l i ttle to d is

tract your attent i on and your thoughts i n such
,

rever i es seem strangely real I have heard o f .

people wh o i ndulged i n such day dreams carry i ng-

,

20
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
them on from day to day ret i ri ng t o th e i r rooms
,

always at a certa i n hour and tak i ng them up ,

where le ft the day be fore t i ll the i r l i fe spent ,

i n th i s way seemed as real as the i r ord i nary l i fe .

And there are other people Authors o f novels , ,

o r Dramat i sts who del i berately do th i s

,
wh o de -

li b e rat e ly i solate themselves and concentrate the i r

m i nds t i ll the gures and characters so created
become l i ke l i v i ng men and women And not .

only to themselves ; but to the world at large .

So that to day to every o n e o f us there are

-
, ,

scores o f characters created by the great drama

t i s t s and authors o f wh i ch i t i s hard fo r us at
,

the moment to s ay whether they are men and

women whom we actually remember o r whether ,

they are such creat i ons from books The truth .

be i ng that the author w i th i mmense labour has

proj ected h i s o wn feel i ng h i s own v i tal i ty i nto
, ,

gures and forms w i th such force that they beg i n ,

to compete i n real i ty w i th the gures and forms

o f the actual world .

We may then I thi nk fa i rly conclude from

, ,

what has been sa i d that th e same process may be

w i tnessed both i n our wak i ng thoughts and i n
o u r dreams namely a cont i nual ebulli t i on and
,

b i rth goi ng on w i th i n us and an evolut i on out o f

,

the Mi nd stu ff o f forms wh i ch are the expressi on

-

and i mages o f und e rlyi ng feel i ng ; that these

forms at rst vague and undeterm i ned i n o u t
,

l i ne rap i dly gather den i t i on and clearness and

,

mat e r i al i ty and press forward towards e xpr e ss i on

,

i n the outer world And we may fa irly as k

.

2!
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
whether we are not here w i th i n our own mi nds
w i tness ing w h at is re ally th e ess en ti al p rocess of
Cre ati on ta ki ng place ev e rywhere and at all
,

t i mes i n other p e rsons as well as ourselves and ,

i n t h e great Li fe wh i ch underl i es and i s the v is i ble

un i verse .

But i t w i ll be sa id We c an s e e that the feel

,

i ngs i n Man cloth e th e mselv e s i n mental i mages ,

wh i ch he by throw i ng h i s v i tal i ty more and

,

more i nto them c an make pract i cally real to

,

h i msel f ; and wh i ch by roundabou t processes l ike

wr i t i ng books o r setti ng workmen to bu i ld houses
he can i n t i me body forth and make r e al to
other folk But ought he n o t i f your theory be
.
,

correct to be able to throw thos e mental i mag e s

,

di rect i nto the outer world so as to becom e v i s i bl e

and tang i ble to others at once an d w i thout i nter
, ,

med iate operat i ons ? To wh i ch I answer D on t h e ,

i n too g re at a h u rry I bel ieve man h as the g e rm

.

o f such power and w i ll have i t i n greater degre e

,
.

But be cause he c an travel so far along the route

at present i t do e s not follow that w i th h i s yet
undeveloped powers he can at once reach the
poi nt o f bei ng abl e to proj ect h i s thoughts i n
s ta n tl
y i nto the world around h i m .

Y e t I would l i ke you i n th i s connect i on to

cons i d e r a fe w facts In t h e rst plac e i s i t not
.
,

true that i n moments o f gre at feel i ng th e r e

ash e s someth i ng out o f people s fac e s and gures

wh i ch i s v is i ble at once to thos e around and ,

wh i ch i s i ntensely real qu i te as real as a l ight

,

n i ng ash o r i mmovable as a mass o

,
f ro c k P In
22
 Th e A rt o f C re at i o n
an author who spends three or four hours in wri t i ng
a novel or a play thus do i ng some o f the h ardest
work to wh i ch a mortal can devote h i msel f is
all the t i me throw i ng out h is mental v i tal i ty to
i nsp i re embody and create those i mages wh i ch
, ,

he g ives to the world and i n the process ,

naturally i s i ntensely exhausted ; s o by a par ity

o f reason i ng we should e xpect that t h e med i u m

out of whose m i nd stu ff such i mages were

d irectly created would be exhauste d i n even worse
1
fash i on !I may
. also rem i nd the reader how
t i ri ng i t i s to any one i n ord i nary sleep to dream
excess i vely ] .

However leav i ng these pass i ng i llustrat i ons I

, ,

w i l l now proceed along the ma i n l i ne o f argu

ment Whatever we may th i nk about the l ast
.

few remarks we do s e e w i th i n o urs elv es a very

,

d i st i nct process i n O perat i on There i s the rst .

bi rth o f d i m vague Feel i ng or Des i re ; then the

growth i n clearness and i ntens i ty o f that Feel
i n g ; then i t s shap i ng i nto d i st i nct Thoughts o r
Images t i ll these latter become i ntensely real to
ourselves ; then the descent o f Thought and Feel
i n g i nto our Nerves and Muscles our Hab i ts and ,

Manners the express i on o f our Faces the very

, ,

forms o f our Bod i es ; and the i r ult i mate trans

lat i on i nto Act i on and t h e results o f our act i ons ,

i n t h e Outer World O f th i s proc e ss there i s no .

doubt And thus we s e e that there is i n Man a

.

1 H e re
aga i I am t att mpt i g t g i v a c mp l t th ry
n no e n o e o e e eo

o f S p i i t al m b ut
r u ly t h wh w
ls m f i t ph m a
,
on o s o o so e o s e no en

i llu trat th ma i c t t i f my l ctur

s e e n on en on o e e .

24
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
C reat ive Thought source conti nually i n opera
-

t i on wh i ch i s shap i ng and g i v i ng form not only

,

to h is body but largely to the world i n wh i ch

,

he l ives In fact the houses the gardens the

.
, , ,

streets among wh i ch we l i ve the clothes we ,

wear the books we read have been produ ced

, ,

from th i s source And there i s not o n e o f these

th i ngs the bu i ld i ng i n wh i ch we are at thi s
.

moment the conveyance i n wh i ch we may r i de

homewh i ch has n ot i n i t s rst bi rth been a
,

mere phantom Thought i n some man s m i nd

and owes i t s ex i stence to that fact Some of us .

who l ive i n the m i dst o f what we call Ci v i l i sat i on

s i mply l ive embedded among the thoughts o f
other people We s e e hear and touch those
.
, ,

thoughts and they are fo r us o u r World

, , ,
.

But no sooner d o we arrive at th i s poi nt and ,

s e e the posi t i on clearly than another q uest i on

,

i nev i tably r i s e s upon u s If namely th i s world

.
, ,

o f c i v i l i sed l i fe w i th i t s great bu i ld i ngs and

,

bri dges and wonderful wor k s o f art i s the em ,

.

bod i ment and materi al isat i on o f the Thoughts

o f Ma n how about that other world o f the
,

mounta i ns and the trees and the m ighty ocean

and the suns e t s kythe world o f Naturei s
that also t h e embod i ment and mater i al i sat i on o f
t h e Thoughts o f other B e i ng s or o f one other ,

Be i ng ? And when we touch these th i ngs are

we also com i ng i nto touch w i th the thoughts o f
these be i ngs ?
It may se e m rather absurd to some folk to
suppose that rocks and stones and trees and
25
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
waterspo u ts c an be the express i on o f any one s

thoughts But that does not prove the th i ng to

.

be i mp oss i ble We know that to pr i mi t ive

.

savages wri ti ng ( s o fam i l i ar to us ) appears j ust

such an i mposs i ble th i ng Some t i me ago I .

heard a W ell authent i cated story o f a trader

-

u
p
-
country i n a d i stant land and among a ,

people utterly unus e d to c ivi l i sat i on who had ,

each week to send a basket o f prov i s i ons to

another European who l ived som e m iles away .

The nat ive who carr i ed t h e basket was naturally

much tempted by the fowls bread eggs or what , , ,

other th i ngs i t conta i ned ; and on one occas i on ,

be i ng overcome took some o f the food then

, ,

covered up the basket and del i vered i t as usual .

But the man who rece i ved i t took up a l i ttle

p i ece o f paper ( wh i ch o f course conta i ned a l ist
o f the art i cles from the basket looked at and
) i t , ,

then sa i d Y o u have taken a loa f and so many

,

eggs The nat ive horror struck con fe ssed h i s

.
,
-
,

s i n and was p u n i shed

,
A fter wh i ch he re fra i ned
.

fo r some t i me ; but at last gave way aga i n and

of course w i th the same result He had a great .

fear of that l i ttl e b i t o f paper He thought i t .

was fetish tahu Not fo r o n e i nstant d i d i t occur

, .

to h i m that those l i ttle scratches and dots on i t

could mean anyth i ng could have any sense No
,
.
,

he thought the paper was ali v e and that i t s aw ,

what he d i d and told the man So he det e r

,
.

m i n e d what to do The next t i me h e felt

.

hungry he wa i ted t i ll h e ca m e to a lonely spot

,
.

Then he put the bas k et down took out the h i t ,

26
 Th e A rt o f C re at i o n
of paper not w i thout fear and tre mbl i ng carr i ed
, ,

i t o ff a l i ttle d i stance and h i d i t beh i nd a rock

, ,

wh e re i t co u ld o t s e e h i m o r th e b as ke t
n Then .

he helped h i ms e l f fr e ely and hav i ng done s o

, ,

smooth e d the napk i n n i cely ov e r the top put the ,

paper back and del i vered the basket as usual

,
.

Alas ! i t was no u s e The pap e r told all He

. .

was pun i shed aga i n and from that t i m e h e aban

,

d o n e d the a ffa i r as hopeless .

But i f the savage tak e s a long t i me to learn

that thes e l i nes and marks on paper have m e an
i n g may i t not also take us a long t i me to l e arn
,

that th e se l i nes o f the s e a and sunset sky these ,

forms and colours o f the trees and the owers ,

are the express i on o f i d e as wa i t i ng perhaps

through t h e ages fo r the i r i nterpreters .

It i s curi ous that we adm i t i ntell igence i n Man ,

though we cannot prove i t I am hope ful that .

you perce ive some i ntell i gence i n me But you .

cannot absolutely p ro v e that I fe e l and th i nk : fo r

all yo u know I may be merely a clev e rly made -

automaton You only i nfer that I feel and th i nk

.

from a compar i son o f my act i ons and movem e nts

w i th your o wn And s o on the same grounds
.
, ,

we i n fer i ntell ig e nce i n d ogs and monkeys be ,

cause the i r movements st i ll resemble ours i n som e

degree !Bu t we must re m e mber that Descartes
.

and other ph i losophers have cont e nded that

an i mals were mer e ly mach i nes o r automata
w i thout fe e l i ng ; and certai nly one i s almost
obl i ged to th i nk that some o f our v i v isect ing Pro
fe s s o rs adop t the same v i ew ] Wh e n how e ver .
, ,

27
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
we come to creatures whose movem e nts do
no t much resemble ours l i ke worms and oysters
,

and trees i t is not i ceabl e that we become very

,

d oubt ful as to whether th e y fe e l o r are consc i ous ,

and even d i s i ncl i ned to ad m i t that they are Yet .

i t i s obv i ously only a qu e st i on o f degree ; and i f

we allow i ntell igence i n our fellow men and
wome n and then i n dogs horses and s o forth
, , , ,

where and at what part i cular po i nt are we to draw

the l i ne ? In fact i t i s obv i ous that the ma i n
,

reason why we do n o t allow i ntell igence i n an

oyster i s because we d o not understand and
i nterpret i t s movements as well as we do those
o f a d og .But i t i s q u i te con ce i vable that to one
o f i t s o wn k i nd another oyster may appear the

most lovely and i ntell igent be i ng i n creat i on .

C erta i nly i t i s q u i t e probable that the feel ing

and consc i ousness i n an oyster or a tree i s d i fferent
and less extended than i n a man o r a dog ; but
that i n i t s order and d e gree i t i s qu i te as i ntense
and den i t e I h ardly d oubt .

What i s i t that be fore all conv i nces us that

there i s an i nt e ll igent Sel f i n o u r fellow man ? It -

i s that he has a W i ll and Purpos e a Ch aracter , ,

wh i ch do what yo u w i ll tends to push outwards

, ,

towards Express i on You pu t George Fox i n

.

pr ison you og and p e rsecute h i m but the

, ,

mom e nt he has a chanc e he go e s and preaches

j ust as be fore And so wi th all o f us Our l ives
. .
,

desp i te all the blows o f fortun e and m i s fortune ,

spr ing aga i n and aga i n from a m e ntal root wh i ch

we recogn i se as our real selves : wh i ch we wan t
28
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
to express wh i ch we must express and to express
, ,

wh i ch i s o u r very l ife But take a Tree and you

.
,

not i ce exactly the same th i ng A dom i nant Idea .

i n forms the l i fe o f the Tree ; pers i st i ng i t fo rm s ,

the tree Yo u may sn i p the leaves as mu ch as

.

you l i ke to a certa i n pattern but they w i ll only ,

grow i n the i r own shape Yo u may cut o ff a .

branch and another w i ll ta k e i t s place You

,
.

may remove a small tw i g and even that tw ig ,

w i ll have w i th i n i t the pe rvad i ng character or

purpose fo r i f you plant i t i n the ground an
, ,

other tre e of the same shape w i ll spr i ng from i t .

F i nally you may c u t the tree down root and

,

branch and burn i t but i f there i s l e ft a s i ngle

, ,

seed w i th i n that seed i n an almost i nvi s i ble

,

po i nt lurks the format ive i deal wh i ch under ,

proper cond i t i ons w i ll aga i n spri ng i nto l i fe

and express i on .

I need hardly remi nd you here how exactly

s i m i lar to that seed i s the l i ttle compressed
,

Des i re o r Need wh i ch at the very beg i nn i ng o f

th is argu ment we saw as i t were lurk i ng i n the , ,

human breast and wh i ch a fterwards under the

, ,

proper cond i t i ons grew o u t i nto a House o r

,

some other great obj e ct iv e r e sult i n the external

world Look at the huge network o f Ra i lways
.
,

now l i ke an i mmense Tr e e w i th endless bran ches ,

enc ircl i ng the globe Once that Tree slept i n

.

the form o f a l ittle compressed Thought o r

feel ing i n the breast o f George Stephenson the ,

coll i er lad and unbe k nown and i nv is i ble to any

-
,

but h i msel f .

29
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
And now at th i s t i me o f year there are ly i ng
, ,

and be i ng buri ed i n the great Earth thousands

and thousands o f m i ll i ons of seeds o f all k i nds o f
plants and trees wh i ch dur i ng the long w i nter,

w i ll slu mber there l i ke l i tt le dream i mages i n the -

bra i n o f the great globe wa i t i ng fo r the i r awaken ,

1
ing . And when the Spri ng comes w i th the
need ful cond i t i ons they w i ll push forward to ,

wards the i r express i on and materi al i sat i on i n

the outer world even as every thought presses ,

towards i t s man ifestat i on i n us .

Thus as we th i nk about i t i t becomes more

, ,

and more p oss i ble to s e e that th i s sol id earth ,

and the great l i q u i d sea and even the m i dn i ght ,

sky w i th i t s wonder ful starry systems wh i ch from

dream l i ke nebul a hav e gradually through the
-

ages cohered i nto den i te and one may s ay l iv i ng

organ i sms that thi s great world o f Nature j ust ,

as much as t h e world o f Man i s the panorama o f ,

a consc i ous l i fe ever pr e ss i ng forward towards

Express i on and Man i festat i on ; and that these
dots and scratches i n the wr i t i ng these stones and ,

stars and storms are words appeal i ng to us c o n

,

t in u a lly fo r o u r lov i ng u nderstand i ng and i nter

p re t at io n We conclude
. the i ntell i gence o f our

fr i ends because we should nd i t absurd and i m

poss i ble to place ours e lves o n a lonely p i nnacle
and l oo k upon those we love as automatons .

1
Wh o k n o ws b ut wh at o ur b ra i n s am way a full
in t h e s e re

of t i n y at o m s s e e d at o m s o f d e s i r e
-
purp wh i ch li
an d ose e
t h r i l t a d c mpr
e e s en n o esse d t i ll c d i t i li b rat th m t
, on o ns e e e o

l g tra i
on f act i i th
ns o on n e d rama f h uma i ty ?
o n

30
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
more and more den i t i on pass outward from the
,

subtle and i nv i s i ble i nto the con crete and tang i ble .

Th i s process I s ay we can observe w i th i n ourselves

, ,

i n the passage from E mot i on to Thought and ,

fro m these aga i n to Act i on and the External

world It i s the foundat i on o f all hu man Art
. .

The pa i nter the sculptor the musi c ian are fo r

, ,

ever bri ng i ng the i r dreams o f Beauty and Pe rfe c

t i on forward from the most i nt i mate recesses and
treasure houses o f the i r hearts and g iv i ng them a
place i n the world And not only the Art i st
.

and Mus i c i an but every workman wh o makes

,

th i ngs does the sam e The world of Man i s

created by th is process ; and I have g i ven reasons
for supposi ng that the world o f Nature is con
t i n u o u s w i th that of man and that there too
,

i nnumerable Be i ngs are fo r ever labouri ng to

express themselves and so to enter i nto touch
,

and commu n i cat i on w i th each other .

!The reader may s ay there i s no ev i dence that

man ever produces a part i cle o f matter d irectly
o u t o f h i msel f ; and I w i ll adm i t that i s s o But .

there i s plenty o f ev i dence that he produces

shapes and forms and i f he produces shapes and
,

forms that i s all we need ; fo r what matter i s i n

the abstract no one has the least e xper i en ce or
kn owledge All we k now i s that the th i ngs we
.

s e e are S hapes and forms o f what we call matter .

And i f ( as i s poss ible and i ndeed probable ) Matter

i s o f the same stu ff as M i nd only seen and
env i saged from the O pposi te si de then the S hapes
and forms o f the actual world are the shapes and
32
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
forms of i nnumerable M i nds o u r o wn and oth e rs , ,

thus proj ected fo r us mutually to w i tness and to

understand However there I l e ave the argu
.
,

men t ]
I w i ll only i n conclus i on s ay that i n th i s V i ew
, ,

C reat i on i s a stupendous and perpetually renewed

work o f Art an everlast i ng evoluti on and ex
,

press i on o f I nn e r mean i ngs i nto outer form not ,

only I n the great whole but I n every t i n i est part ; ,

Nature is a great veh i cle an i nnumerable n e twor k ,

and channel o f i ntell igence and e mot i on ; and

th i s whole doma i n o f the un iverse the theatre
o f an i mmense i nterchange o f consc i ous l i fe .

C ountless hosts o f l iv i ng b e i ngs o f every grade ,

o f organ i sat i on and consc i ousness are g i v i ng ,

utt e rance to themselves express i ng and un fold i ng ,

that wh i ch i s w i th i n them even as every ch i ld o f

man from birth to death i s constantly endeavour
i n g t o express and un fold and g i ve utt e ran ce t o
what l i e s w i th i n h i m W i th i ncred i ble speed the
.

messages o f these i nt e ll igences ash through space

t h e Morn i ng Stars s i ng together the mes s ages
o f l i ght and sound and el e ctr i c i ty and attract i on

penetrate everywhere ; and as modern sc ience

shows us that the air the sea and the sol i d frame , ,

o f the earth i tsel f may be the veh i cle o f waves

wh i ch w i thout w i re o r den i te channel may yet

convey our thoughts safely to o n e another
1
I h av i th i pap r dw lt
e n sly th i e a p ct f th e on on s o ne s e o e
W rld a d Exi t c th at f i t m v m t utwar d i t
o n s en e o s o e en o s s
g rat i a d b i rth T h r i f c ur a d c ari ly a
O pp i t a p ct f q ual i mp rta c
ene on n . e e s o o se n ne ess n
,

os e s e o t h at f i t a b rpt i a d
e o n ek o s so on n
i v lut i fr m th ut r t th i r
n o on o e o e o e nne .

33
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
t hrough i nterven i ng leagues o f d i stance s o surely ,

we must bel ieve that the countless v ibrat i ons ev e r

g o i ng on around and ever rad i at i ng from and
,

i mp i ng i ng o n every known obj ect are messengers

,

too o f endless mean i ng and feel i ng .

The i ntell i gences wh i ch const i tute the un i verse

are doubt less o f i nn i te vari ety and o f i nn i te
gradat i on i n development .Some may nd
express i on i n a mere po i nt o f space others may ,

enclose a planet or a solar system Some are .

harmon i ous and accordant together ; others may

b e as we well know i n v i olent mu tual host i l i ty
or warfare Yet i n the end th ey are i ncluded
. .

To regard the world as s i mply an arena o f

separate warr i ng be i ngs and personal i t i es is i m
poss i ble because ( as all Sc i ence Ph i losophy and
, , ,

Experi ence conv i nce u s ) there i s i nev i tabl y a vast

un i ty underly i ng all ; and al l these be i ngs and
personal i t i es must root down i n o n e ult i mate
Li fe and I ntell igence ; all o f them i n the end
and deep d own must have a common purpose
and obj ect o f ex i stence and i n that thought
there i s l iberat i on i n that thought there i s rest
,
.

34
 MA TT E R A ND C O N S C I O ! SN E S S

T HE world cons ists of what i s ( o r can be )

known or perce ived There i s no other world
.

obv i ously that we k now o r can k now anyth i ng

abo u t.

But what i s thi s act of knowi ng wh i ch i s s o ,

i mportant ?
Every act of know i ng i nvolves three aspects ,

wh i ch we cannot avo id and under wh i ch ( by the

,

present nature of o u r m i nds ) we are forced to re

gard i t There i s ( I the knower or perce i ver
.
,

( )2 the k nowledge or percept i on ( 3 ) th e th i,

ng
to be known o r perce i ved I s ay we cannot
.

i mag i ne the ac t o f knowledge o r percept i on ex

cept i n th i s tr i ple form.

Fo r the rst analys i s o f the concept i on of

knowledge i mpl i es and compels the thought o f
a k nowere i ther on e sel f or some one else If .

i t i s our own knowledge then we cannot avoi d

,

the thought o f sel f as the knower ; i f i t i s

knowledge i n some far planet totally beyond ,

o u r sphere ,
st i l l we are forced to th i nk o f i t
as enterta i ned by some be i ng be i t beetle or
,

angel who i s thus the knower And w i thout

, .

35
 Th e A rt o f Cr e at i o n
some knower the concept i on o f knowledg e i s ( to
1
us
) mean i ngless .

S i m i larly the act o f knowledge at rst analys i s

y i elds a th i ng to be kn own we cannot a voi d
th i nki ng there i s someth i ng o f wh i ch W e have
the k nowledge or percept i on If an i mpress i on .

i s made on o u r m i nd the very word con notes ,

as Herbert Spen cer says someth i ng that i m ,

presses as well as someth i ng that i s i mpressed ,

or i n other words the
, mod i cat i on o f our ,

m i nd wh i ch we call knowledge compels u s to
look fo r someth i ng wh i ch caus es the mod i cat i on .

We are startled by a thunder clap ; i nstantly we -

ask What i s the thunder what i s beh i nd i t ?

, ,

We are told that i t i s ! eus o r God or Elec , ,

t ri ci t y The answers do not bri ng us much

.

further but they i nd i cate the conv i ct i on that

,

there i s someth i ng Th is habi t o f the m i nd .

o f pos i t i ng a someth i ng beh i nd and d i f ferent from

the knowledge i tsel f m ay be fool i sh but i t ,

i s apparently q u i te i nveterate and unavo i dable .

Though we do not seem able to s ay wh at the

th i ng known i s we seem to see q u i te clearly ,

that i s not t h e k nowledge Here i s a v i olet . .

Th u J F F rri r i h i
1
sI t i tut .f M tap h y i c
. giv
e e n s ns es o e s s es
i t a h i r t a d f u d at i pr p i t i t h at Al g wi th wh at
s s s n o n on o os on on

e v r a y i t lli g c k w i t mu t a th gr u d c d i t i
e n n e en e no s s , s e o n or on on

o f i t k wl d g s h avno m c g i a c f i t lf a d lat r
e e, e so e o n s n e o se n e ,

Th bj ct i v a d th ubj ct i v part d t g th r c t i tut

e o e e n e s e e o o e e o ns e

th u i t m i im m fk wl d g S i W i lli am H am i lt al
e n or n u o no e e . r on so

s ay I t h act f p rc pt i C c i u
s,

n e gi v a o e e on ons o snes s es us co n
j i t fact a E g
o n mi d a d a N E g
,
n matt r k w o or n , n o n- o or e , no n

t g th r a d c tra d i t i gu i h d fr m ach th r S m
o e e n on s n s e o e o e . o e
m d r p ych l gi t h av d av ur d t i mpug th i v i w
o e n s o o s s e en e o e o n s e ,

but t v ry ucc fully ( S

no t
e p 7 ch ap v )
s ess . ee no e, . 0, . .

36
 M at t e r an d C o n s c i o u s n e s s
The least thought shows us that the colour o f
the owe r is larg e ly i n our own sensat i ons The .

sam e o f i t s odour We know t h at such colours .

and smells appeal d iffe rently to d i fferent eyes and

noses What then i s the v i olet i n i tsel f
.

We
do not know ; we are tempted to s ay that I t cer
t ai n ly i s n o t the v i olet that we s e e and smell Yet .

we are compelled to bel i eve that there i s an ent i ty

there And i n all o u r knowle dge and pe rcept i on
.
,

whatever it may be we cannot get ov e r th i s as cri p ,

t i on o f an Obj ect ive s i de t o i t as well as o f a Sub ,

j e c t i ve Even
. i n our dr e ams those most tenuous ,

phanto m s we are oppressed w i th a sense o f thei r

,

real i ty .

T h e d i st i nct i on o f Subj ect and Obj ect i s funda

mental i n our m i nds ( as at present const i tuted ) .

Pract i cally all the p h i losophers agre e i n th i s

and there are not many th i ngs that th e y do
agree about All our knowledg e i mpl i es and .

i nvolves these two aspects There i s always an .

Ego s i de to i t and always a Non Ego s i d e ,

-
.

C onsc i ousness to use the s i m i le o f F e rr i er i s

li ke a st i ck It h as two ends and w i thou t t h e
.
,

two e nds we cannot i mag i n e i t All knowl e dge .

,

b e i t great o r small s i mple o r complex has t wo , ,

pol e s the subj ect and the obj ect The least atom
,
.

o f t h e knowledg e as i n a magnet has the same c o n

( )
s t i t u t io n All o u rk n o wle dg e i s saturated and i nter
.

penetrat e d by the un i on and d i st i n cti on o f subj ect

1
and obj ect And we are compelled to th i nk i t s o
. .

1
a ali ty a a c ary rm

Ka t d t i f C o c r ne f f th
sn o us s ne ess o O e
un de rs ta d m g c m
n t th am t h i g Th xp ri c
o es o e s e n . e e e en e,

37
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
Neverth e less i t need hardly be sa i d th is an
, ,

alys i s i n young ch i ldren an i mals and very pri m i

, , ,

t i ve folk scarcely takes place The knower the

, .
,

kn owledge and the th i ng known are i n e xp e ri

,

ence u nd ist i ngu i shed darkly con fused together , ,

as i t were one ; the Ego qu i te di m only n ow ,

and then s o to speak s usp ected ; the th i ng to be

, ,

known and the knowledge frankly unseparated .

Th i s m ay be called the stat e o f s i mple consc i ous

ness Yet aga i n w e cons i deri ng i t are c o m
.
, ,

e lle d if we be l i eve there i s knowledge to bel i eve

p , ,

also there i s a Knower and a Known an ego ,

s i de and an obj ect s i de even though th e se

s i des i n the s i mple consc i ousness have not yet
, ,

become separated .

Once then the Nature o f knowledge as above ,

i nd i cated i s se i zed many th i ngs eas i ly follow

, ,
.

I n the rst place i t i s obv i ous that Matter p er , ,

s e as an i ndep e ndent ent i ty supposed apart fro m

,

some act of knowledge i s absolutely unknown to ,

us Matter o f course i s a general and i n i t s

.
, ,

way use ful term for the supposed obj ect ive ent i ty
underly i ng phenomena and our sensat i ons I say .

that to gure th i s ent i ty as i ndependent and apart

from m i nd i s i mposs i ble For knowledge i s the .

subj ect p lus the obj ect the obj ect p lus the subject ,
.

It i s and always must be relat ive i n some degree

, ,

to the Subject or Ego Someth i ng there fore .

n ot relat ive to any ego o r subj ect but hav i ng an ,

wh at v r i t i i at c c c i v d a h av i g a cau ; a d
e e s, s on e on e e s n se n
t h i cau i pr j ct d i t pac a th bj ct Th u ubj ct
s se s o e e n o s e, s e o e . s s e

plus o bj ct i t h c ary f rm f T h ugh t

e s e ne ess o o o .

38
 Th e A rt o f C re at i o n
more we try the more we s e e o u r inab i l i ty .

Atoms there may be ; but i f we are to th i nk

them we must th i nk them as related t o M ind
e i ther as be i ng centres o f consc i ousness them
,

selves o r as be i ng outlyi ng elements ( thoughts )

,

i n w i der systems o f consc i ousness We may o f .

,

course th i nk them as be i ng o u r own thoughts

,

about an unknown obj ect i ve world ( wh i ch no

doubt they to a large extent are ) ; o r aga i n we ,

may th i nk them as thoughts conveyed to us by

another m i nd o r m i nds ( i n wh i ch cas e the o bje c
t ive world I s conce i ved o f as mental I n character ) .

"
But as matter wh i ch m ight conce ivably rema i n
and pursue i t s course even I n a world from wh i ch
i ntell igence had departed we cannot th i n k them ,
.

Aga i n as dead Matter i s nonsense s o i s
, ,

another term lately mu ch used namely u n

, , ,

consc i ous Thought The very express i on i s o f

.

course sel f contrad i ctory If there i s thought

-

there i s consc i ousn e sso f some k i nd ; we cannot

,
.

i mag i ne i t otherw i se In stri ct language the

.

express i on i s nons e ns e But loosely we know

.

that i t i s used to i nd i cat e that i n sl e e p and at

other t i mes processes resembl i ng thought s e em
to go o n ( e i th e r i n porti ons o f o u r m i nds o r
bod i es o r elsewher e ) o f wh i ch we have n o c o n
,

s ci o u s n e s s o r memory b u t o f wh i ch we use
,

the results Now o f th i s there may be two

.
,

i nterpre tat i ons e i ther we may suppose consc i ous

.

thought ( i n a str i ct sense i e consc i ous to our . .

own or t o some other sel f) to b e really go i ng o n

i n the reg i on i nd i cated ; o r we m ay suppose ( and
40
 M at t e r an d C o n s c i o u s n e s s
th i s is the V iew I th i nk most generally enter
t ain e d )that n o n consc i ous cerebral mechan i cal
-
, ,

and chem i cal changes are tak i ng place wh i ch

s i mply turn o u t at last a result translatable and ,

s o made use o f as consc i ous thought

,
.

Now the latter suppos i t i on we must d i smi ss ;

for we have already seen that non consc i ous -

mechan i cal and chem i cal act i ons convey n o

mean i ng t o our m i nds and are really i n co n ce iv
able We are th e re fore compelled to adopt the
.

former suppos i t i on namely that ,
unconsc i ous ,

Thought i s really consc i ous thought o f some
k i nd but i nherent i n or related to an other sel f
,

than our o wn And anyhow i t i s far s i mpler

.
,

and more natural and i ntell igent to suppose ,

th i s th an to call i n by way o f explanat i on a

mechan i cal non consc i ous process wh i ch when ,

we come to look i nto i t proves mean i ngless ,

and un i mag i nable to us and there fore to be no ,

e xplanat i on at all .

In the th i rd place from the Nature o f know

,

ledge i t foll ows that l i ke Matter the Ego p er, , ,

s e as an i ndependent ent i ty suppos e d apart from

,

some act or poss ible act of knowl e dge cann ot ,

be e v e n c o n ce iv e d to exi st For the knower

'
.
,

the knowledge and the known are o n e from

,

the beg i nn i ng ; and though th e o n e d ifferent i ates

i nto three aspects we cannot s ep arate these
,

aspects The st i c k has two ends but we

.
,

cannot separate the end from the st i ck And .

i f we could what sat i s fact i on were i t to h ave an

,

end w i thout a st i c k ?
4:
 T h e A rt o f C re at i o n
Of the Ego we h av e a consc i ousness but only ,

i n the ac t of percept i on o r knowledge ( wh i ch at

the same moment i nvolves the consc i ousness o f
the Non Ego ) When there I s no act o f know
-
.

ledge there i s n o consc i ousness o f the Ego

, .

! But ,
as we shall presently s ee when the k now ,

ledge becomes per fect knowledge then the c o n ,

s c i o u s n e s s o f the Sel f also becomes complet e ]

We cannot be consc i ous o f o u r ego as unrelated
and i ndependent ; fo r consc i ousness ( i n the ord i
nary sense ) o f course means relat i on .

Th i s consc i ousness o f the ego present i n the ,

act o f knowledge gradually evolves as we have

, ,

seen and becomes d i st i nct ; i ndeed i t becomes t o

, ,

us the most real th i ng i n the world It pursues .

u s everywhere ; we re fer everyth i ng to i t Yet i t .

remai ns cur i ously s i mple and u nanalysable We .

cannot avo i d i t ; but we cannot analyse i t fo r the ,

s i mple reason that as soon as i t i s env isaged i t

becom e s the Object and t h e real Ego i s found
,

to be aga i n at the h i ther end o f the st i c k Th i s .

act i on i s v e ry curi ous However i nt i mate t h e

.

Thought o n e may enterta i n the Ego i s i nstantly

beneath i t and m o re i nt i mate sugg e st i ng the
,

i dea that i t ( t h e ego ) i s a k i nd o f w i dely d i f -

fused substance o f M i nd o f wh i ch thoughts are ,

mod icat i ons I ndeed the i dea is suggested that

.
,

possibly all egos are i n essence the same that

th e y are port i ons o r branches o f one u n iversal
mi nd stu ff o f wh i ch all thoughts and ex istences
-
,

are mod i cat i ons .

However leav i ng these last cons iderat i ons as ide

,

42
 M att e r an d C o n s c i o u s n e s s
fo r the moment , we see th i s curi ous fact , that
wh i le we feel the ego as a si mple un i ty , we are
compelled to th i n/e i t ( if we th i nk o f i t at all ) as
enormously complex , or , at least , as hav ing the
potent i al i ty o f eno rmous complex i ty For o b v i .

o usl
y the sel f wh i ch enterta i ns o r i s related to
al l o u r knowledge and experi ence cannot be less
complex , o r have less potent ial i ty o f complex i ty ,
than the knowledge and exper ience to wh i ch i t
i s related . C ons e quently , the self appears at on c e
as a s i mple monad , and an i nn i te complex i ty o f
poss ible relat i ons .

I n the fourth place , hav i ng C leared the ground

somewhat the q uest i on ar i ses , Are We now i n a
,

posi t i on to get a clearer i d e a o f the Non Ego o r -

of

Matter ? If we have some concept i on o f

the nature o f the ego ( as we are compelled to

conce i ve i t ) does that throw any l ight o n t h e
,

nature of the n o n ego ? -

If the ego i s i mpressed what i s that un k nown,

th i ng wh i ch i mpress e s i t ? o r If the ego enters ,

i nto relat i on what is that correlat ive un k nown

,

th i ng wh i ch enters i nto relat i on w i th i t ? o r to ,

put i t i n the plural In a world of egos capable

,

o f enter i ng i nto relat i on what are the correlat i ve

,

Obj ects ? But s i nce there i s no such th i ng as

dead Matter the only answer we can th i nh i s
,

the obj ects are other egos The egos enter i nto .

w i th each o th er
re lati o n .

I say we canno t th i n k otherw ise , for we have

noth i ng to place at the other end o f the st i ck ,
except someth i ng s i m i lar to what we have at the
43
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
h i ther end We know o f noth i ng else In all
. .

o u r exper i ence the sel f and i t s knowl e dg e are the

only th i ngs we know o f We may n ot be r ight .

i n our surm i se but i f we th i nk at all we are

, ,

compelled to th i nk thus There is a certa i n .

p ro b ab i li t
y bes i des
,
that o n e end o f the
,
st i ck i s

s i mi lar to the other If Subj ect and Obj ect are .

correlat ive as we are forced to th i nk them then

, ,

i t i s hard not to suppose the ob ect s i m i lar i n

j
nature to the subj ect We conce i ve the subj ect .

as a sel f or i ntell i gence wh i ch I s o n e and yet I n

n i tely complex and i t i s d i ffi cu lt not to c o n
c e i ve o f the correlated obj ect o r obj ects as o n e

o r many s i m i lar selves one and yet i nn i tely

complex the k i nd o f th i ng wh i ch phys i cal
sc ie nce along i t s o wn ways i s constantly search
, ,

i n g fo r and assum i ng to ex i st .

Thus as i n the last C hapter we arri ve at the

, ,

conclus i on that Knowledg e Percept i on C o n , ,

s ci o u s n e s s are messages o r modes o f commun i

1

cat i o n betwe e n vari ous selves words as i t were

by wh i ch i ntell igences come to expr e ss i on and ,

become k nown to each other and themselv e s .

All Nature all the actual world as k nown to ,

us or any be i ng we have t o conce i v e as the

countless i nterchange o f commun i cat i on between
cou ntless selves ; o r i f th e se selves are really ,

i dent i cal and the one Ego underl i es all thought

,

and k nowledge then t h e Subj ect and Object are

,

the same and the World the whole C reat i on

, , ,

i s Sel f revealment
-
.

I it r d i ary f rm
1
n s o n o .

44
 M att e r an d Co n s c i o u s n e s s
In these few remar k s on Matter and C o n
s c i o u s n e s s generally I have endeavoured to s e t

out not s o much what i s as what we are c o m

,

e lle d to th i n k as th i s i ndeed seems the sa fer

p ,

th i ng to d o How far what we are compelled

.

to th i nk may be taken as ev i dence o f what i s i s ,

anoth e r q uest i on wh i ch I w i ll not tac k le but

, ,

wh i ch t h e ph i losophers deal w i th I w i ll only

.

q uote the follow i ng remar k o f J F Ferr i er s . .

,

from the Ontology sect i on o f h i s Inst i tutes o f
Metaphys i cs No Ex i stence at all can b e con
c e ive d by any i ntell i gence anter i or to and aloo f
,

from knowledge
, . Knowledge o ex stence the
f i
appreh e ns i on o f onesel f and other th i ngs i s -

alon e true ex istence Th i s i s i tsel f the F i rst

.
,

the Bottom the Or ig i n and th i s i s what all

,

i ntell igence i s prevented by the laws o f reason

from ever gett i ng be yond o r below .

45
 T HE TH R E E S TA G E S O F CO NS C I O ! SN E S S
O BS E R V AT I O N the actual facts o f l i fe seems
o f
t o S how u s pretty d i st i nctly that there are three
stages or degrees o f C onsc i ousness ; and a c o n
s i derat i on o f the nature o f knowledge as s e t out ,

i n the forego i ng paper would tend to ma k e us

,

expect such three stages .

There i s rst the stage o f S i mple C onsc i ou s

ness i n wh i ch the knower the kn owledge and
, , ,

the th i ng k nown are st i ll und ifferent i ated .

Though we cannot observe th i s d i rectly nor ,

draw the exact l i ne at wh i ch i t beg i ns or ceases ,

we seem to be able to d i scern i t s ex i stence clearly

en ough i n the an i mals The thought o f sel f as
.

the knower has n o t arisen upon them except i n ,

low degree and i n a few cases ; and certa i nly the

thought o f the obj ect as d i st i ngu i shable from the
kn owledge o r percept i on o f i t has not ar isen I t .

i s the same w i th very young ch i ldren and some

pr i m i t i ve men And th i s non d i ffere n ti at i on o f
.
-

the self i n consc i ousness expla i ns i n these cases

vari ous facts wh i ch are puzzl ing to u s The .

horse i n the eld stands o u t pat i ent and plac id, ,

through hours o r days o f cold and ra i n s i mply ,

because not hav i ng a d i st i nct consc i ousness o f

46
 T h e Art o f Cr e ati o n
its usual path came along another and s o
avo i ded the p i tfall s e t fo r i t he says
What
, ,

sleepless angel i s i t watch es over and cares fo r th e

w i ld an i mals ? and aga i n But the Angel o f
,

the w i ld th i ngs was w i th h i m and that I n c o m ,

prehens i ble warn i ng came Th i s daemon i c o r

quas i d iv i ne kn owledge i s as we shall s e e
.

largely lost i n the second stage o f consc i ousness ,

but restored aga i n i n the th i rd .

The seco n d stage i s that i n wh i ch the great

mass o f human i ty at present i s ; i t i s that i n
wh i ch the d iff erent i at i on o f knower knowledge , ,

and thi ng known has fa i rly set i n .

The consc i ousness o f Sel f becomes more and

more d i sti nct and w i th i t the consc i ousness o f a n
,

obj ect antagon is i ng the Sel f Some fo lk s ay they

.

remember the moment when as qu i te young ,

ch i ldren t o them w i th a sense o f alarm sel f

,

consc i ousness sudd enly came They were s u d .

d e n ly terr i ed at the thought o f sel f as o f a ,

separate i tem o r atom i n th i s vast world .

Whether suddenly or gradually th i s feel i ng o f ,

course has come to every one Its arr i val can .

generally be not i ced w i thout d i ffi culty i n any

young ch i ld It i s the beg i nn i ng o f a new era
.

i n i t s development ,
and from that moment l i fe
beg i ns to shape round the self .

But at the same moment o r very shortly after

, ,

the ch i ld beg i ns to recogn ise the sel f I n others

i n it s mother and those around And what

.

is cur i ous and i nterest i ng the chi ld ascri bes

selves also t o toys stones and what we call

, ,

48
 T h e T h r e e S t ag e s o f Co n s c i o u s n e s s
i nan i mate th i ngs In fact s i multaneously w i th the
.
,

appearance o f the subj ect i n consc i ousness comes

t h e a pearance o f the obj ect I n consc i ousness It
p .

i s cur i ous that at th e se early stages the object o f

knowledge and the knowledge should be d i fferen
t i at e d from each other or beg i n to be d i fferen ,

t ia t e d ; but i t i s s o The ch i ld feels not only ( as

.

we do ) that there i s a personal i ty beh i nd the

appearance o f i t s mother bu t that there i s some ,

th i ng beh i nd these S tocks and stones and person i ,

e s them also So d oes the savage I t i s the

. .

peri od o f fet i sh i sm wh i ch correlates w i th and ,

accompan i es the rst evolut i on o f the i dea o f

sel f And i n very truth feeble and i nadequate as
.
1

th i s anthropomorph i sm may be i t w i ll be seen ,

( f rom what has already been sa i d ) that the ch i ld ,

i n th i s respect i s w i ser than the man that i t s

, ,

v i ew i s really more log i cal and rat i onal than that

o f the pract i cal person who contends that the

stocks and stones are the real objects or who ,

pos i ts i n order to expla i n them an ult i mate

, ,

matter devoi d o f i ntell i gence

Anthropo .

morph i sm i s i nev i table to us ( i n th i s second stage ) ,

and much the best we can do i s fran k ly to

accep t i t .

Such then i s the rst b i rth o f sel f consc i ous -

ness But as the evolut i on o f the i dea o f sel f

.

goes on there comes at last a k i nd o f fatal

,

1
at r c ci u
L e , as t h e o n s o s nes s o f th e ego e v lv a d d p
o es, n ee ens
it d rm i c
an d l f s , s o o e s th e fo n o ns ci uo f th
snes s o O bj ct a d e e n
ti b i g b c m g d
t h e fe s h e n s
-
e o e o s ; an d t h e g d ri t gr at r
o s se o e e
no b i i ty
l an d maj y est .

49
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
spl i t between i t and the obj ect i ve s i de o f thi ngs .

The k i ndly bel ie fs o f early peoples i n be i ngs

s i m i lar t o themselves mov ing beh i nd and i n s p ir
i n g natural phenomena and the conse q uent se n se
,

o f commun i ty o f l i fe w i th Nature fade away ,

.

The subj ect and obj ect o f k nowledge dr i ft

farther and farther apart The sel f i s le ft face
.

to face w i th a dead and senseless world Its o wn .

i mportance seems to i ncrease o u t o f all reason ;

and w i th the growth o f th i s i llus i on ( fo r i t i s an
i llus i on ) the know ledge i tsel f becomes d i slocated
from i t s proper bear i ngs becomes cracked and
,

i mpotent and loses i t s former u n i ty w i th Nature

,
.

Obj ects are soon looked upon as i mportant only

i n s o far as they m i n i ster to the ( i llus i ve ) sel f ;
and there sets i n t h e stage o f C iv i l i sat i on when ,

sel f consc i ousness becomes almost a d i sease when

-
,

the des i re o f acqu iri ng and grasp i ng obj ects or o f ,

enslav i ng men and an i mals i n order to m i n i ster

,

to the sel f becomes on e o f the ma i n mot i ves o f

,

l i fe ; and when ow i n g t o th i s deep fundamental

,

d iv i s i on i n human nature and consc i ousness ,

men s m inds are tormented w i th the sense o f s i n

and the i r bod i es w i th a myr i ad forms o f d i sease .

Phys i olog i cally th i s peri od i s marked by the

,

growth o f the Bra i n In an i mals the cerebru m is

.

small ; the great sympathet i c system o f nerves

and the cerebro sp i nal system are relat i vely large
-
.

The cerebrum i s only as i t were a small organ

, ,

attached to these systems to subserve the i r needs .

But the growth o f the i ntellect i s at rst s t i m u

lated by the growth o f the sel f and i t s needs
.

50
 The T h r e e S t ag e s o f C onsci o usne ss
And i n man the cerebral port i on of the bra i n as ,

spec i ally the seat o f sel f regard ing relat i ons r ises
-
,

i nto i mmense i mportance ; and over a long per i od

lapses i nto a ki nd o f con i ct w i th the great
sympathet i c system wh i ch w i thout d oubt i s , ,

the great organ o f the emoti ons The emot i ons .

and the i ntellect o f man for a long peri od are at

var i an ce and d i stress and gri ef ensue i n the m i nd
, ,

as ( ow i ng to the organ i c d isharmony ) pa i n and

d i sease preva i l i n the b o dy .

F i nally w i th the complete antagon ism o f s u b

,

e c t and obj ect sel and matter and all

of f

j

, ,

the antagon i sms wh i ch follow i n i t s wake o f

i ntellect and emot i on the i nd i v i dual and soc i ety
and s o forthand the terr ible d i srupt i ons o f l ife
, ,

and soc i ety wh i ch ensue comes the th ird stage .

When the i llus i on o f sep arat i on i s complete

and th e man has sounded the depths o f gr i e f and
pai n wh i ch accompany th i s i llus i on then o n e day , , ,

o ften suddenly the th ird form o f C onsc i ousness

,

dawns or ashes upon h i m that wh i ch has been

, ,

called the C osm i c or un iversal C onsc i ousness

, , .

The obj ect sudden ly i s seen i s felt t o be o n e w i th , ,

the sel f The reconc i l i at i on i s e ffected The long

. .

process o f d iffere nti at i on comes to an end and ,

re i ntegrat i on takes i t s place The knower the .

,

knowledge and the th i ng known are once more

,

o ne Objects turn round upon themselves w i th

an exceed i ngly i nnocent air but are v i s i bly not ,

the same .

Th i s form o f C onsc i ousness i s the only true

knowledge i t i s the only true ex i stence And .

51
 The A rt o f Cr e at i o n
i t i s a matter o f exper i ence ; i t has been test i ed
t o i n all parts o f the world and i n all ages o f
h i story There i s a consc i ousness i n wh i ch the
.

subj ect and the obj ect are felt , are hno wn, to be
un i ted and one i n wh i ch the Sel f i s felt to b e the

obj ect perce ived ( I am the hounded slave or

at least i n wh i ch the subj ect and the obj ect are

felt to be parts o f the same be i ng o f the same ,

i nclud i ng Sel f o f all . And i t i s the only true

k nowledge ; fo r we s aw at the beg i nn i ng that the
knower and the th i ng known are aspects of the
act o f k nowledge , i mpl i c i t i n i t and not to be ,

separated from i t ( the knower wi thout the know

ledge , o r the th i ng known w i thout the knowledge ,
be i ng both unth i nkable ) . There fore they are
really one i n the knowledge ; and though a d if
fe re n t i at i o n takes place i n consc i ousn e ss ( thus
i mmensely enr i ch i ng the knowledge ) yet as soon ,

as ever i t becomes a s ep arati on and t h e subj ect ,

and obj ect are thought o f as i solated th i ngs ,

( separate
selves

and
atoms f o r example
,

) i t ,

has already passed over i nto a sphere o f i llus i on

and folly , and has become n onsense The true .

know ledge , there fore , i s that i n wh i ch the subj ect

and obj ect are known as o n e ; and i s o f course a
mu ch h igher and more per fect form o f know
ledge than that rs t as i n the an i mals when
subj ect and obj ect are o n e , but never hav i ng been
d i st i ngu ished are n ot known as o n e .

W hen th i s consc i ousness comes i t bri ngs wi th

i t a strange i llum i nat i on . Fo r the obj ect and the
ego are felt to be o ne , no t only through the
52
 Th e Th re e S t ag e s o f Co n s c i o u s n e s s
sp e c i al act o f knowledge wh i ch un i tes them but ,

deep down i n the ir very essence A c ircle i s as .

,

i t w e re completed ; and the external act o f know

,

ledge is no longer m e rely external bu t is trans ,

formed i nto a symbol o f a vast underly i ng l i fe .

The aura i n fact o f the an i mals returns w i th

, ,

gr e atly i ncre ased i ntens i ty : t o such a degre e we ,

may perhaps s ay that i t becomes the ma i n th i ng

, ,

and t h e obj ect o r external experi e nce i s only o f

i mportance as wak i ng i t It i s not merely that
.

the obj ect i s seen by the eye o r touched by the

hand but i t i s felt at the same i nstant from w i th i n
,

as a p art o f t h e e g o ; and th i s see i ng and touch ing

wake an i nn i te response arev e rberat i on through
all the chambers o f be i ng such as was i mposs i ble
be fore The knowl e dg e i n fact l os e s i t s tenta
.
, ,

t ive i llusi ve form o f th o ug h t and acqu i res a cosm i c ,

un iversal character It becomes lum i nous w i th

.

far r e ach i ng i nterpretat i ons

-
.

How shall we denot e or explai n these th i n gs ?

It i s obv i ous that mere thought ( belong i ng to the
second stage o f consc i ousness ) does not and c an
n ot poss i bly cover them any more than a man
ca n walk a squar e m i le Thought c an and d oes
.

bri ng us to the e dge o f the th ird stage and ,

w i th i n s ight as i t were o f the essent i al facts

, ,

o f the u n Iv e rs e ; and i t s value i n that respect ,

alone i s i mmens e ; but l i ke i h e mul e at the

, ,

edge o f t h e glac i er there i s a po i nt wh e re from

, ,

the nature o f the case i t has to be le ft beh i nd

, .

We cannot obv i ously p ro v e the ult i mate c o n s t i t u

t i on o f th i ngs But that wh i ch the th i rd order
.

53
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
o f consc i ousness conveys we can i llustrate and,

symbol ise i n thought .

To i llustrate the two orders o f consc i ousness

we may fo r i nstance gure a tree i n wh i ch t wo
, ,

leaves observe each other externally for a long

e nough t i me mutually exclus ive and w i thout
, ,

any susp i c i on that they have a l i fe i n common .

Then the sel f consc i ousness o f o n e o f the

leaves d e epeni ng i nwardly ( down the tw i g or

branch ) at last reaches the po i nt whence the
,

sel f o f t h e other lea f also branches o ff

and
becomes aware o f i t s un i ty w i th the other I n .

s ta ntl
y i t s external observat i on o f i t s fellow lea f -

i s trans formed ; i t sees a thousand mean i ngs i n

i t wh i ch i t never s aw be fore Its fellow lea f i s
.

almost as much an express i on o f sel f as i t s el f

i s ; fo r both now belong to a larger sel f that
o f the spray o r branch from wh i ch they depend .

Or when two strangers o f d i ffer e nt race and ,

tongue perhaps me e t they eye each other w i th

, ,

susp i c i on and m i su nderstand i ng and seem to ,

catch only at the most external knowledge o f

each other to not i ce the slant o f the brow o r
the cut o f the clothes But when two folk know
.

each other i n the sense o f lo v e ( love be i ng a

consc i ousness o f t h e th i rd k i nd ) i nstantly a word ,

or a glance o f the eyes in the external world , ,

reveal abysmal depths i n the two selves and a ,

sense o f age long un i on Wi thout the external

-
.

knowledge the two could not know e i ther them

selves o r the other person ( s i nce as we have seen , ,

the sel f w i thout the knowledge is unth i nkable ) ;

54
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
i llus i on It the second mode is all bu i lt upon
.
, ,

the separat i on o f the sel f from the knowledge

and from the obj ect ( i e from other selves ) It . . .

i s there fore bu i lt upon an i llus i on and i s i tsel f ,

i llus i on Its form i s n ot true k nowledge but

.
,

Th oug h t Thought i s an aspect ; i t i s th e last

.

d is i ntegrat i on o f knowledge It i s t h e fact seen .

from j ust o n e most part i cular and separate poi nt

of V i ew The ( h idden ) fact bei ng the un i ty o f
.

my sel f w i th that o f the tree all my th o ug h t

about the tree i s an attempt t o get at that fact

from ever sh i ft i ng ever countless s i des ; but
,
-

rema i ns p ro t le s s barren product ive o f l i ttle

, ,

but unrest and d i sappoi ntment t i ll the moment

when the rei ntegrat i on takes place subj ect and ,

obj ect close I n one and the i nnu merable thoughts ,

fus i ng i n the i ntense heat o f un i on lose the ir

separateness and merge i n perfect l ight
,
.

Herbert Spencer touches th i s po i nt w i th a k i nd

o f u nw i ll ing i llum i nat i on when speak i ng o f the ,

i mposs i b i l i ty o f know i ng the substan ce o f M i nd ,
1
he says ,
A th i ng cannot at the same i nstant be
both subj ect and obj ect o f Thought ; and ye t the
substan ce o f M i nd must b e th is be fore i t c an be

known . C erta i nly a th i ng cannot at on ce be
,

subj ect and obj ect o f th o ug h t i e o f the second ,

. .

stage o f c o n s cI o u s n e s s ; because th i s stage i s bu i lt

o n the separat i on and antagon i sm o f subj ect and

obj ect Bu t that a th i ng may be subj ect and

.

obj ect o f the th i rd stage experi ence shows ; and

the th i ng that thus becomes both subj ect and

P ych l gy i p 481
s o o ,
. . 1 .

56
 T h e T h re e S t ag e s o f C o n s c i o u s n e s s
obj e ct i s the s e l f ( wh i ch corresponds to Sp e n

c e r s substanc e o f M i nd

Thus we conclude
that the s e l f or substanc e o f M i nd ( though i t
cannot be known i n the second stage ) may or
m us t be known i n the th i rd stage o f consc i ous
ness ; and i ndeed that th i s i s the only way i n
wh i ch i t c an be known .

O f the ex i stenc e o f th i s th i rd form o f con

s c i o u s n e s s there i s ev i dence all down H i story ;
and w i tnesses far removed from each other i n
,

t i me and space and race and language and per ,

fe c t ly unaware o f each other s utterances agree so

remarkably i n the i r test i mony that there i s le ft ,

n o doubt that the exper i ence i s as much a matter

o f fact as any other human exp e r i ence though

the capac i ty fo r i t i s o f course n ot un iversal .

The authors o f that extraord i nary seri es o f wri t

i ngs the Upan i shads founded ev i dently the W hole
, ,

o f the i r teach i ng on th i s exper i ence Thei r obj ect .

i n the teach i ng was t o i ntroduce others t o the

same knowledge
He wh o beholds all be i ngs i n the Sel f and the ,

Sel f i n all be i ngs he never turns away from i t

, .

When to a man wh o understands the Sel f ,

has become all th i ngs what sorrow what troubl e

, , ,

can there be to h i m who on ce beheld that

un i ty ?
Tat tv am as i Thou art that Thou art that
, , ,

says h i s father to Sv e t ake tu po i nt i ng t o obj ect

,

a fter obj e ct and try i ng to make h i m feel that

,

the subtle essence o f all these th i ngs i s h is true

'

Sel f
.

57
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
Knowl e dge has three degrees says Plot i nus ,

op i n i on sc i ence i llum i nat i on

,
It !the ,
.

last ]i s absolute knowledge founded on the i den

e o b e ct lcn o w n
f
ti ty o k
th e m i ndn o wi n
g w i th t h j .

G o d i s the soul o f al l th i ngs , says Eckhardt ,

He i s the light that sh i nes i n us when the ve i l

o f d i v i s i on ]i s rent
! .

W h i tman speaks o f the l i ght that came to

h im

L igh t rar u t llab l li gh t i

e, n e e, n
g th e v ry li g h t
e ,

B y d all i g d cri pt i la g uag

e on s ns, es o ns , n e s,

and says
tra g a d tru th at parad x h ard I g i v
S n e n e, o e,

O bjct g r a d t h u
e s o ss ul a n

e n se e n s o re o ne .

And Tennyson i n a well known passage d is

,
-
,

t i n g u i s h i n g the ord i nary knowledge from the

other says,

Fo r K no wl d g
e wa w
i s th e s
e lloak o n th e l e

T at
h see s a ti r
nd s ur ac a w t r
s th e s f e - s h do he e
vr at d i pt i t
Bu t ne e ye t h h a m
n o th e b ys ,
The A s by m of a by m at wi t i
ll A s s , b e n e h , h n
bu r art
T h e l e o f s ky an d s e a, t h e g e e n o f e h,
An d in t h emi i mi i t a rai
ll o n - ll o n h o f g n
ic t c t a ai v rm r
W h h C le f an d le f g n fo r e e o e ,
v r va i i g v r va i
An d e e n s h n , ne e n sh e s

m r my
A nd o e , mr t a c
s o n ! fo r o e h n o n e wh e n I
a r v vi my
S at all lo n e , e o l n g i n s e lf

T at w rd w i c
h o ym
h h i s th e s my bo l o f s e lf,

The m rta i mi t
o ll d
o f t h e S e lf wa s lo o s e ,

pa i t
An d s t n o t h e Nam a c ud
e le s s , a s lo
Me l s n o e e n
t i t H av t uc d my i mb
I o he l s , th e l bs im
We e s ng e n o t ne an d yet n o s hado w of do ubt ,
.

r tra mi
58
 T h e T h re e S t ag e s o f C o n sc i o u sn e ss
t ru
B ut u tter clearn es s , an d h o g h lo s s o f S e lf
ai uc ar i matc d i t ur
T h e g n o f s h l g e l fe as he w h o s

r ar k u ad wab
We e S un t o s p , ns h ow rd le i n o s ,
T m v but ad w a ad w w r d
h e sel e s sh o s of sh o - o l .

1
And so o n But i t i s n o t only the great pro
.

h e t s and seers who prove to us the ex i stence o f

p
another stage o f consc i ousness For t o almost .

all mank i nd ashes ( o r gl i mmers ) o f the same

th i ng come i n those moments o f exaltat i on or
i n tu i t i on wh i ch form the bas i s o f rel i g i on art , ,

l i terature and much even o f pract i cal l i fe

,
.

Schopenhauer who has wr i tten well o n Art and ,

M u s i c says that Art and the sense o f Beauty

,

g i ve u s the most real knowledge o f th i ngs ,

because then we s e e the obj ect as the re alis a

ti on of an Idea (i e as a form accord i ng t o . .
,

h im ,
of the world soul ) ; and the beholder -

(who has the same world sou l w i th i n h i msel

f ) -

becomes the clear m i rror o f the obj ect and ,

the d i sti nct i on o f the subj ect and obj ect

van i shes .And every o n e whether he agrees ,

w i th Schopenhauer o r not must have felt i n ,

poetry musi c and art generally and i n all cases

, , ,

where the sense o f Beauty 13 deeply roused that ,

strange i mpressi on o f passi ng i nto another world

o f consc i ousness where mean i ngs pour i n and
i llum i nate the s o iI l and the
,

d i st i nct i on between
subj ect and obj ect van ishes .

1
D r R M B uc k i h i gr at w rk
. . . e C mi c C
n s ci u e o on os o ns o s
ne s s ( P h i la d lp h i a 9 ) h a gath r d t g t h r th utt ra c
e , 1 01 s e e o e e e e n es
O f a va t umb r f wi t
s n a d h w v ry c v i c i gly
e o ne s s e s, n s o n e on n n

th i r r mark ab l agr m t a t th atur f th i c c i u

e e e ee en s o e n e o s o ns o s
ne s s . H i pr fat rys ay i t v lut i i al i truct i v
e o ess on s e o on s so ns e .

59
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
The ev i dence I say for the ex istence o f th i s
, ,

thi rd stage o f consc i ousness i s ample and c o n

vin ci n
g ; and though t o do the subj ect j ust i ce
would requ i re a volume yet we c an s e e eve n ,

from what has already been sa i d that th i s cosm i c

sense i s perfectly normal and i n the l i ne o f human
progress and that i t surpasses the ord i nary con
,

s c i o u s n e s s o f the second stage as fa r i ndeed as that

surpasses the rst .

It i s i ndeed from i t s very nature as already

, ,

expla i ned (i e un i on o f subj ect and obj ect ) the

. .
,

only true and absolute knowledge and th i s V i ew ,

o f i t i s corroborated by the test i mony o f those

wh o have experi enced i t It i s also the only true .

exi s tence
(at least that w e ca n i mag i ne
) fo r as we , ,

have seen the world consi sts o f what i s known

, ,

i e o f what enters i nto consc i ousness

. . Co n .

s c i o u s n e s s i s ex i sten ce ; and the per fect consc i ous

ness i s the perfect and true exi sten ce That .

un iversal consc i ousness by and i n wh i ch the

subj ect k nows i tsel f absolutely un i ted to the
obj ect i s absolute Be i ng .

All th i ngs and the whole un iverse o f space

,

and t i me really exi st and are i n th i s th i rd state

,

a state where every obj ect ( or port i on o f t h e

whole ) i s un i ted to every other obj ect ( or
port i on ) by i nn i te threads o f relat i on such 1

i n n i t u de o f relat i ons const i tut i ng the un i v e rsal

consc i ousness as embod i ed i n that obj ect Th i s .

1
S h suc a tat
e is , o f c ur a um d b y all ph y i cal c i c
o s e, ss e s s en e

as th e o n gr u d
o f i ts o p rat i
e a d it
o ns th ( i llu i v ) d r am
, n is e s e e

ofs ci c
e n e to b e ab
le t o c mpl t ly a aly i t
o e e n se .

60
 The T h r e e S t ag e s o f C o nsc i ous n e ss
is the state o f absolute Be i ng i n wh i ch all th i ngs
are and fro m wh i ch the th i ngs wh i ch we ord i
,

na ri l s e e and k now proceed by d i s i ntegrat i on or

y
i gnorance . It i s the state from wh i ch they lapse
o r fall by d i s i ntegrat i on i nto ord i nary consc i ous

ness o r thought .That i s to s ay the real tree ,

exi sts and can be seen i n the resplendent l ight o f

the un iversal consc i ousness ; but the tree wh i ch
we ord i nar i ly look upon i s only the merest aspect
o f i t s i n n i t u d e,
a fe w i solated thoughts or rela
t i ons wh i ch the botan i st o r the woodman may
happen to separate o ff and call the tree ( the
method o f Ignora n ce)
All the un iverse exi sts and I s i n th i s th ird state
,

o f consc i ousness but we i n the strange cond i t i on

o f i llus i on wh i ch belongs to the second stage

exi les from the Eden garden persuaded o f the

-
,

separateness o f o u r i nd iv idual selves and unable

,

t o enter i nto true knowledge are content to

naw o ff t i ny part i cles wh i ch we call th o u h ts
g , g ,

from the great Real i ty . Assi m i lat i ng and d igest

i n g these as best we can we are persuaded that
,

some day putt i ng all the results together we

, ,

shall arr i ve at the Real i ty But the q uest by th i s

.

method i s obv i ously hopeless I n n i t i e s o f i n .

n i t y stretch before u s and v i stas o f bra i n

,

g naw i ng m i sery . Arr ive doubtless we shall but ,

i t w i ll be by another route O n e day when man

.

h as passed the rodent stage he w i ll enter qu i te

naturally and normally i nto another world o f be i ng ,

surpass i ng that i n wh i ch he now l i ves as mu ch ,

as the present surpasses the world o f s i mpl e

61
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
consci ousness belong i ng to the sna i l or the sh .

Then though he wi ll perceive that h i s i llus i ons

,

of

thought and sel f have not d irectly

opened the door for h i m he w i ll nd that they

,

have tted h i m fo r a real i sat i on of the Truth ,

such as perhaps he could have obta i ned i n n o

other way .

62
 Th e A rt o f C re at i o n
were form i ng a l i nk between the two acts Th i s .

does not o f course prove that I do s o ex i st ; and

many psycholog i sts argue that th i s i dea i s an
i llus i on and that the ego s i mply per i shes i n S leep
or w i th each ac t o f knowledgethe reappear i ng
, ,

ego i n each case be i ng an ent i rely new o n e But .

pract i cally we th i nk as I have i nd i cated ; and i n

fact l i fe be i ng founded on th i s assumpt i on ( o f the
poss ib i l i ty o f the durat i on o f the ego i n an u n
man i fested cond i ti on ) we accept i t unt i l such
t i me as we nd some explanat i on more adequate
1
and sat i s fyi ng .

Secondly th i s thought o f the sel f as ante

,

c e d e n t ly capable o r potent i al o f knowledge com

pels us to th i nk o f the knowl e dge as i n some

degree dependent on the sel f In other words .
,

s i n ce knowledge i s always relat i ve t o t h e subj ect ,

the subj ect i n every case contr i butes someth i ng

w i thout wh i ch the kn owledg e ( at any rate i n that
form ) would n o t ex i st Th i s ows obv i ously
.

from th i n gs that have already been sa id and i t ,

m igh t seem u n necessary to dwell upon i t ; but i t

has i mportant bear i ngs .

Pract i cally the matter i s very ev ident Not .

only awak i ng from sl e ep d o we i mmed iately

recogn i se what the obj ects around us are because , ,

i n fact we have the memor i es o r i mages o f them

,

already i n our m i nds ; but the s i mplest observa

t i on o f th i ngs i nvolves a s i m i lar antecedent
cond i t i on the kn o wi ng wh at to lo ok fo r How .

1
W h all
e s lat r t h at t h r
see er a t b li v t h at th g
e e Is e son o e e e e e o
i l p pa
n s ee i t th t h i r d tag f c c i u
sses n o e s e o ons o snes s .

64
 Th e S e lf an d i t s A ffi li at i o n s

hard t o nd the cat i n the p i cture or the
wood
,

cock i n t h e autumn leaves t i ll the prec i s e ,

i mage o f what one wants to s e e i s already i n the

m i nd and then how easy ! The tow n sman
, ,

walk i ng along the h i gh road perce ives not the-

hare that i s q u i etly watch i ng h i m from the

farther eld . Even when the countryman poi nts
i t o u t w i th all c i rcumstance he fa i ls ; because the
,

k i nd o f th ing he i s to s e e i s n o t already i n h is
m i nd Why i s i t s o d iffi cult to poi nt the c o n
.

s t e llat i o n s to o n e wh o has never cons i dered them

be for e Th e s ky i s s i mply a mass o f stars i t i s ,

t h e m i n d that breaks i t i nto forms Or why loo k .

,

i n g down from a cl iff upon the s e a do we i solate ,

a wave and call i t o ne ? It i s not i solated ; no

mortal could tell where it beg i ns o r leaves o ff ; i t
i s j ust a part o f t h e s e a It i s not one i t i s m i ll i ons
.

and m i ll i ons o f drops ; and even these m i ll i ons

are from m oment to moment chang i ng mov i ng , .

Why do we i solate i t and call i t one ? There i s

some w ay of lo o ki ng at th i ng s some preconcept i on , ,

already at work i n all cases wh i ch determ i nes or

, ,

helps to determ i ne what we s e e and how we see

, ,

it. All nature thus i s broken and sorted by the

m i nd ; and as far as we can see th i s i s true o f the
s i mplest act o f d i scr i m i nat i on or s e nsat i on the
knower selects suppl ie s i gnores compares c o n
, , , ,

tri butes someth i ng w i thout wh i ch the d iscri m i na

t i on o r sensat i on would not be .

Every o n e has experi enced the mag i c o f the

mus i c i an, that o u t o f three sounds he frame ,

n o t a fourth sou nd but a star ,
The three rst .

65 E
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
notes are m e re s o u n ds no ises ; b ut w i th the
*
,

fourth the phrase t h e melody the meani ng

, , , ,

suddenly descends upon us from w i th i n ; an

answer comes from the background o f our m i nds
wh i ch trans forms mere no i se i nto mus i c Brown .

i n g suggests that th i s mag i c i s except i onal ; but i t

i s un i versal All l i fe i s made o f i t When the
. .

phrase o r the melod y have come to v i brate w i th

mean i ng then concatenat i ons o f phrases and
,

melod i es roll up i n to the huge symphony wh i ch

,

now e call an i nsp rat on though once i t too was

w i i
only no i se So t o o the i nc idents the events the
.
, ,

mean i ngs o f l i fe roll up The trees the moun .

,

ta i ns people s forms and features become l am i n

,

o us. Why do you s e e express i ons mot ives , ,

emot i ons i n fol k s faces broad as day wh i ch

,

, ,

others never even suspect o r i mag i ne ? The l i nes ,

the movements are the same fo r everybody ; but

,

i t i s your m i nd that i nterprets Always these .

knock i ngs going on at t h e outer door o f o u rselves ,

and always someth i ng from wi th i n descend i ng to

answer and ever new and newer answers as the
years go on .

Nor does i t seem by any m eans s uffi c i ent to

expla i n these answers i n each case as merely the
result of summat i ons o r assoc i at i ons o f prev i ous
experi ences partly because o f the very ne wness
o f the answer ( as o f the star i n the mus i c or

the express i on o n a loved one s face th i ngs wh i ch

-

though they may be called forth by exper i ence

are li ke no other experi en ce ) and partly b ecause ,

as I have h i nted when we go back to the most

,

66
 T h e Se lf an d i t s Ai li at i o n s

pri m i t ive sensat i ons we seem to nd the same

th i ng Buri ed i n the Sel f from t h e beg i nn i ng are
.

these a ffect i ons Brown i ng i ndeed does n o t men

.

t i on that exactly as t h e melody though made o f

o r provoked by four sounds wa s utterly d i ffe rent

from the four sounds o r the i r summat i on so ,

each mus i cal sound i ts e l f was a star i n com

pari son to the ai r pu ls e s that provoked i t Why

-
.

shou ld 2 7 0 taps i n a second on the dru m o f the

ea r call forth the fa i ry C 11 from the h i dden
chambers w i th i n ? or s o many b i ll i ons o n the
ret i na the mag i cal and beaut i ful colour o f b lu e ?
We cannot res i st the con clus i on that the quali ti es
o f th i ngs ,
the b i tter the sweet the rough the
, , ,

smooth the lovable the hate ful the mus i cal the
, , , ,

br i ll i ant are g iven alre ady i n the m i nd though ,

el i c i ted by the outward phenomena whatever ,

they are ; and that allow i ng all we may fo r the

,

gradual bu i ld i ng up o f knowledge from outs i de

and i t s gradual trans format i on there remai n ,

nevertheless the forms under wh i ch we recei ve

th i s knowl e dgefrom the mere sensat i ons o f
touch or taste or colour o r sound up through the ,

moral and mental q ual i t i es to such th i ngs as th e

sense o f sel f or o f d uty and far beyond wh i ch
,

i n a vast and ascend i ng scale the ego or ,

h i dden knower contr ibu tes as i t s share to the solu

,

t i on o f the marvellous problem !

Hav i ng then cleared the ground somewhat by
means o f these two prel i m i nary propos i t i ons ( I )
that the self o r ego may ( prov i si onally ) b e thought
o f as ex i stent i n sleep or i n an unman ifested
67
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
cond i t i on ; and ( 2 ) that i t must be thought o f as
contri b u t i ng the ( o r a ) format i ve element i n the
knowledge wh i ch comes to i r we m ay proceed
farther o n the way .

And rst let us take w i th respect to the nature

,

o f the sel f the ev i dence o f the th i rd stage o f

,

C onsc i ousness su ch as we have i t

,
We saw that .

i n th i s th i rd stage the subj ect and obj ect are seen ,

are known to be un i ted to be essent i ally one

, , .

Th i s i s the unan i mous declarat i on o f the w i tnesses ,

and we know also that the w i tnesses are by no

means fe w o r i ns ign i cant i n the h i story o f the
world If then we accept thei r ev i dence we must
.

bel i eve the nal and real Sel f to be o ne an d

un i v e rs al
. Fo r i f A knows h i s essent i al i dent i ty
w i th all the obj ects a b c & c ; and B also knows
, , ,
.

the same ; then A and B know the i r essent i al

i dent i ty w i th each other even though they may ,

never have seen each other And so on Al l . .

o ur selves consequently must be o n e o r at least

un i ted so as to be branches o f the One even
,

though fo r a t i me deluded by the i dea o f separa

t i on The ground o f the un ivers e must be one
.

u n i versal Sel f or o n e Eternal C i ty o f selves ever ,

un i te d and ever arr i vi ng at the knowledge o f

the i r un i on w i th each other .

But s i nce the ev i dence o f the s o called C osmi c -

C onsc i ousness i s yet scattered and unauthor i tat ive ,

and by n o means un i versally accepted we may i n , ,

the second place cons i der what proo f we may be

,

able to get from the ord i nary processes of thought

and consc i ousness And even by these we seem
.

68
 T h e Se lf an d i t s A ffi li at i o n s
to be led to wards the same conclusi on and to ,

have the way up the h i gher S lopes i nd i cated

though o f course the mule stops short at the
edge !
In fact analys i ng one s o wn m i nd o n e o f the
,

rst th i ngs that appears i s that t h e ego underl i es

o r accompan i es ev ery thought I t i s always I .

know I th i n k I feel I remember I des i re I act

, , , , ,
.

Though some thoughts are moderately s i mple ,

and some exceed i ngly complex though some ,

take the i r colour from others or der ive a halo

from the fri nge of unobserved thoughts

round them st i ll i nev i tably whether i n the

,
1

wholes or whether i n the components the ego

i s there ; and we become conv i nced at last that
i f we could reach even the s i mplest and most
elementary sensat i on o f wh i ch we are capable
the ego would underl i e would be a part o f the
,

knowledge even though not d i st i nctly d iffer

,

e n t iat e d i n consc i ousness .

The ego there fore underly i ng my ev e ry

, ,

poss ibl e thought and even if I l ived a thousand

years and shared the thoughts o f all folk on the
globe i t would st i ll underl i e them and under
,

ly i ng too the most elementary sensat i on I can

1
B y m i t i upp d th at i t i b y th act i f t h i
so e s s o se s e on o s

fri g nt h at th f urt h t b c m a tar b y i fact

e

e o no e e o es s ,
n ,

wa k i g myr i a d f u b rv d a c i at i
n s B ut aga i
o no se e sso o ns n
th ugh t h r i m truth i th i v i ww mu t t th at
.

o e e s so e n s e e s no e

th e m r ummati e e f as ci at i h w v r um r u on wi ll o sso o ns , o e e n e o s,
no t cr at a e w f li g
e A d w may a l
ne p i t t th at th
ee n . n e so o n ou e

fr i g n ta k i a xt d d
e

en b ri g n b ack aga i t
n e en e s ens e n s us n o
th u c
e nci u u ma i f t d g
o ns o s, n n es e e o .

69
 C re at i o n T h e Art o f
poss ibly conce ive mysel f hav i ng cannot be a
thought i tsel f And s o we are forced to 1

th i nk o f the ego e i ther as a k i nd o f un i tary

be i ng s ep arate from all thought ( wh i ch o f
course won t do ) ; o r else as an i nn i tely

compl ex un i ty capable o f every con ce ivable

thoughtin fact a un iv e rsal Be i ng But her e .
,

alas ! we come to a fatal crevasse beyond

wh i ch the four footed creature cannot go Fo r .

as soon as we th i nk of the e g o the ego has ,

already become a thought and ceases to b e the

ego we are i n search o f Obv i ously there fore .
, ,

though t can be no more made use o f i n the

matter and the only course that r e ma i ns seems
,

to be to fe el (as we i nst i n ct ively d o ) that the ego

i s a un i tary Be i ng ; and to s e e that d i rectly we
try to th i nk i t i t s rst form i s that o f an i nn i te ,

complex capable o f every conc e ivable thought

1
Pr f r W J am ugg t i p ak i g f th tr am f
o esso . es s es s n s e n o e s e o

c ci u
o ns t h at th th ugh t th m lv a th th i k r
o sne s s e o s e se es re e n e s
T xt b k f P yc h l gy p
e oo oB ut w r ally ca t acc pt
s o o ,
. e e nno e
th i c u d rum I am t th k i f wh i ch I h a d l
s on n . th no e n e n e or e
i d al wh i ch I i magi
e Pract i cally th m i d i c mp ll d t ne . e n s o e e o
b li v i a lf d i ti gu i h abl fr m i t w th ug h t m
e e e n se s n s e o s o n o s, so e
th i g u d rly i g a d u i tary wh i ch g i v t h
n n e n a d n n es e s ens e n

m a ur f am
e s a d c t i u i ty ; a d wh at v r u b t l t i
e o s enes s n on n n e e s e es

may l a d i t away th h uma m i d wi ll i v i tab ly r tur t th i

e e n n ne e n o s
v i wt h ld a t i th i f B i g a d Exi t c f ub ta c
,

e e o n es s o e n n s en e, o s s n e
a d acc i d t wh i ch ca
n

t b av i d d i f w a t th i k at
en ,

n no e o e e re o n

all . S a l W W d t H uma a d A i mal P yc h l gy

ee so . un

s n n n s o o

(S ch i
o nnen s p 5 wh r w r a d S lf i t a
e n, 2 0, e e e e

e s no n
i d ai t i i mp ly t h p p ti
,
.

e s s f i t rc mmu i cat i f e e rce on o n e o n on o

i t r al xp r i c wh i ch acc mpa i t h at xp r i c i t lf
n e n e e en e,

o n es e e en e se .

T h at i th S lf i t h p rc pt i
s, e ; th th ugh t a t h
e s e e e on e o s re e
t h i k r B ut i t i v i d t th at t h i v i w cr at m r c fu i
n e s . s e en s e e es o e on s on
th a i t d i p l
n s e s .

7o
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
the e
g o o f every thought why do we not k now ,

it so ?
( ) How can the great Sel f also be m ill i ons
I

of selves ? Well we may ask How can the sel f , ,

o f the human body also be m i ll i ons o f selves i n

the component cells o f the body ? For modern

sc i ence more and more att ri butes sel fness and
1
i ntell igence to cells and m ore and more tends to ,

establ ish the i n t i mat e relat i on between the sel f o f

the body and the selves o f the cells How can a .

man be o n e sel f i n h i s o fce and another at h i s ,

club and another i n h is domest i c c i rcle ? How

,

i s i t that plants and low an i mals mult i ply by

ss i on Do the selves mult i ply ? Or s i nce a ,

sel f is not necessari ly to be thought o f i n space

and t i me c an one sel f have many expressi ons i n
,

space and t i me i e many bod i es ? o r i s i t poss i ble , . .

even that one sel f may regu i re many bod i e s ?

Such are a fe w o u t o f many quest i ons that ar i se
o n the subj ect .

The fact rema i ns apparently ( though we are

not i n a posi t i on yet t o s e e all round i t ) that a
sel f m ay become many selves or that i t may have ,

1 Bi t
Se e th P ych i c L i f f M i cr O rga i m
ne on e

s e o o- n s s,

w r he e hemai ta i th at i fu r i a xh i b i t m m ry v li t i
n ns n so e e o ,
o on,
surpr i f ar a d t h g m i al pr p rt i f h uma i t lli
s e, e , n e er n o e es o n n e

g c (T h ugh uch w r d a m m ry v li t i
en e . o urpr i a d
s o s s e o ,
o o n, s se, n

f ar mu t c rta i ly b
e s u d wi th t h gr at t caut i i th i
e n e se e e es on n s
c ct i y t th fact
o nne o n, m t h w th at th r i a
e e i s see o s o e e s

sens

b i li ty i t h li ttl cr atur c rr p d i g t t h g rm f
n ese e e es o es on n o e e o
th h uma
ese facult i ; a d n th l r a l b cau i t es n no ne e es s e e se

r lat i t lf t ch m i cal a ffi i t i

e es se S H S J
o i g e n es . ee . . enn n s on

T h P yc h l gy f a Pr t a A m i a j al f P y

e s o o o o o zo n, er c n o u rn o s

ch l gy o o l x) , vo . .

72
 T h e Se lf an d i t s Ai li at i o n s

many selves a ff l iated to i t In the human body

i .

the cells are d i fferent i ated i n a vast number o f

ways accord i ng to the i r serv i ce and functi on i n
,

the body The i ntell i gence o f each cell i s an

.

asp e ct or a d ifferent iat i on o f the i ntell igenc e o f

the body The great Sel f o f the un i verse may dif
.

fe re n t i at e i tsel f i nto countless selves o r aspects

and th is may be a cond i t i on o f more p e rfect sel f

knowledgeyet each sel f o r aspect may st i ll be
the whole and commensurate w i th the whole .

One eyes i ght does not counterva i l another ,

says Wh i tman Ten thousand people gathered

.

round an arena may see o n e an other and the

whole show each from h i s o w n p oi nt of v i ew
, .

Each onlooker sums up the Whole represents ,

the Whole ; but each fro m ad iffe re n t s ide Each .

eyes ight I s i nd iv idual and complete ; yet i t d oes

not i nter fere w i th any other .

The fact I s conce i vable that the Sel f may b e

come countless selves The great Sel f i s omn i
.

present i n Space and T i me ; but if i t app e ar

or express i tsel f at any one poi nt o f space and
t i me ( say as the e g o o f a s i ngle cell ) then at ,

once and i n that moment i t has d eterm i ned an

asp e ct o f i tsel f ; and the ego i n that cell i s
already an i nd iv i dual hav i ng w i th i n i tsel f the
1
potent i al i ty o f the whole yet d i fferent from
,

every other poss i bl e i nd iv i dual o f the un i verse .

The fact o f su ch mult i plex appearance i n Spac e

1
T h e o r e t i cally t h i s wo uld app e ar s o t h o ugh th e e xtr e me
c o n clu s i o n ( th at e ve ry c e ll re pre s e n ts a s e parate an d e t e rn a l
I n d i v i dua li ty ) n e e d h ar d ly b e pr e s s e d
.
( S e e n e xt c h apte r ).

73
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
and T i me i s conce i vable ; the reason for i t may

be that o f sel f k nowledge ; but the how o f
-

the operati on must necessari ly rema i n i nscru table

to o u r ord i nary thought .

Leav i ng the matter thus we may n ow then ,

pass to the further q u est i on ( 2 ) I f the great ,

Sel f i s i n each o f us and i s the ego o f every

,

thought why do we not know i t so ? And the

,

answer is not d ii cu lt to frame It is a ques .

t i on o f d eg re e o f express i on We only know that .

o f wh i ch we perce ive the reect i on .

Suppose the great Sel f now i ncarnate as the ,

e o o f a s i ng e cell to rece i ve some s i mple sensa

g l ,

t i on to exerc i se some most pri m i ti ve and elemen

,

tary act o f know ledge Then from what has been

.
,

sa i d a fe w pages back i t cannot do that except

,

because the knowledge i s i n some sense i mpl i ci t

i n i tsel f and called f o rth by the out e r p h e n o m e
,

non ( whatever that may be ) There i s a meet .

i n g o f subj ect and obj ect a re ecti o n o f one i n ,

the other a co ns ci ous nes s but o f ve ry low degree

,
.

In the e g o all knowl e dge ( so we are at l i berty to

suppose ) i s i mpl i c i t yes i n the ego o f that s i ngle
,

cell un i versal knowl e dge as frOm that part i cular ,

i nd i v i dual po i nt o f V i ew But that knowl e dge.

though i mpl i c i t I s not expr e ssed ; only t h e lowe st

.

degree o f i t has come i nto consc i ousness The .

ego there fore has only to that degree become

, ,

consc i ous o f i tsel f Perhaps the sense o f to uch

.

has wakened w i th i n i t but no more C erta i nly

,
.

the consc i ousness o f i t s own un iversal be i ng o f ,

i t s true sel f has n o t be en exc i t e d o r called forth

,
.

74
 Th e Sel f an d i t s A ffi l i at i o n s
As much o f i tsel f as has been reect e d i n the
phenomenal world i t is consc i ous o f w i th t h e ,

order o f consc i ousness that belongs to the phe

1
n o m e n al world but no more ,
.

But pres e ntly another sensat i on comes along ,

o r rather another happen i ng wh i ch calls forth a

sensat i on s ay aga i n o f t o u ch Many such touches

,
.

may come and st i ll there i s no part i cular growth ,

o f consc i ousness But o n e day the sense o f li ke .

n es s between them arr i ves And i t arr ives from .

w i th i n Doubtless t here may be a re al outer

.

relat i on o f l i keness be tween the touches o r the ,

obj ects that cause them ; but unt i l the e g o sees

and se i z es that relat i on contr i butes i t from w i th i n ,

i tsel f there i s no sense o r p e rc e pt i on o f l i keness

,

fo r i t Thus n o w the ego o f that cell has arr ived

.

at the degree o f consc i ousness represent e d by the

sensat i on o r percept i on o f l i keness

Th ugh
1
th og h t f c ur ca t c mpa
o ur t h i wh l ou o o se nn o o ss s o e
matt r w may h lp i t t b y th a al gy f a f urth d im
e , e e ou e n o o o en
i
s on If th i
. b i g wh i ch d c d a d ma i f t i t lf i
s e n es en s n n es s se n
tr i d i m i al pac i i fact a b i g f f ur d i m i a l
en s o n s e s n e n o o -
e ns o n

o rd r t h th at c c pt i h lp
e , en t u d r ta d b t h i t on e on e s us o n e s n o s

th r e pr i r t ma i f tat i a d th p i b i li ty f i t
e ne s s

o o n es o n, n e o ss o s
ma i f tat i b i g mul t i p l x th ugh i t lf
n es on F e n if w e o se o ne or e
upp a th r d i m i al bj ct ay t h h a d wi th g r
.
,

s o se ee- e ns o n o e s e n n e s
d w wa d c m i g d w i t t w d i m
o n r m -
i a l pac ay th
o n o n n o o- e ns o n s e s e
s urfac f t i ll wat r th w h av a i m i lar ca
e o s Th h a d e , en e e s se . e n
i a d it i th r pri r t t uch i g th wat r I t r t
s o ne, n s e e o o o n e e . s s

( mult i p l x) app ara c e th urfac i i f ur parat p i te n e on e s e s n o se e o n s,

th e g ti p L t n upp
e r- w th d s urfac f th
. e us s o se no e un er s e o ~
e
wat r t b a m i rr r a d upp t th g t i p t b p
e o e o ,
n s ose oo e n e r- s o e ro

v i d d wi th
e y ; th a t h g r d c d b l w th e es en s e n e s es en e o e s ur
fac t h y w i ll
e t h m lv b y ti t a m r a i l
e see e se es re ec on rs s e e n s,
th a r t j i t a d
en s b ut alway a t i r ly p a at
s o n s, n so on s s en e se r e
o bj ct t i ll th m m t wh t h b d y f th h a d pa i g
e s, e o en en e o o e n ss n
b l w t h urfac r v al th i r u i
e o e s e, e e s e n on .

75
 Th e A rt o f C re at i o n
and i t h as arr ived there by the way o f reect i on
i n the obj ect i ve world .

It i s clear that that ego be i ng already a more

or less i nd i v i dual i sed aspect o f the un iversal Self ,

w i ll see and se i ze and group the happen i ngs o f

the external world i n some degree d i fferently from
any other i n div i du al that i s i t s sensat i ons and l
,

percept i ons and i nner qual i ti es w i ll develop and

become man i fest i n consc i ousness accord i ng to i t s
own law and order o f ex fol i at i on The happen .

i ngs o f the external world w i ll hav e the i r say

certa i nly and must not be m i n i mised They
,
.

may retard o r hasten t h e process ; they may

mod ify the outer embod i ment ; but i t hardly
appears that they c an alter the general order o f
i nner evolut i on .

As experi en ces mult i ply fo r our i mag i ned e g o

at last a cluster o f sensat i ons percept i ons latent , ,

assoc i at i ons i nst i n cts memori es thoughts an d

, , , ,

feel i ngs fears des i res wonderments i s formed, ,

about i t and oat around These are all q ual i t i es

ego act ive as well as pass i ve called
, .

o f the

forth doubtless by the outer world and used to ,

g ive form and outl in e to i t s deal i ngs w i th the

outer world bu t com i ng down from w i th i n
,
.

They are ex fol i at i ons o r express i ons o f the ego ,

T h ugh th d i ff r c
1
o at a y rat i t h arly tag may
e e en es, n e n e e s es,
b v ry li gh t
e e s .

T h u t h i t i ct f lf pr
2
s e rvat i a d th at f rac
ns n o se -
ese on n o e
pr pagat i app ar i th v ry arli t cr atur l g b f r
o on e n e e e es e es, on e o e
actual lf c c i u
se -
h a ar i
ons b cau o i fact t h
sne s s s s en e s e, n , ese

i t i ct mb d y th pri mary
ns n s e o d f t h g t t h at f e nee o e e o e O

xpr i rac pr pag at i b i g a d v i c f

.
,
.

e ess o n e- cur i g
o on e n e e or se n

e xpr i i a th r rga i m wh th r t h a p ri h d
ess on n no e o n s en e s s e s e .

76
 Th e S e lf an d i t s Ai li at i o n s

they are the ego com ing to consc i ousness o f i tsel f

but wi th i n every one o f them lurks st i ll the
fathomless Be i ng and that wh i ch i s unexpressed
, .

Th i s i s the stage o f An i mal C onsc i ousness full o f ,

keen percept i ons sensat i ons i n st i ncts and d i s

, , ,

clos i ng even h igh e r powers o f the m i nd ; but

st i ll the thought o f Sel f is not there i t has n ot yet
come to reect i on to consc i ousness ; the cluster
,

o f thoughts around the ego has n o t yet been

d i st i nctly concei ved as a separate clusterseparate
from the rest o f the world ; there i s no know
ledge o f the real sel f n one o f the i llus ive self
,

even Yet the thought o f sel f must arri ve some

.

t i me to g ive a further u n i ty to all experi ence

, .

It must arr ive and from w i th i n because the sel f

i s a real i ty i n a sense the only re ali t y and
, ,
l

sel fness must necessari ly be o n e o f the forms o f

i t s express i on But the mark o f the i nd ivi dual
.

Self i s i t s d iffe rent i at i on i t s d i st i nctness even i n

, ,

some degree i t s s ep arati o n from the others And .

s o we nd the rst form i n wh i ch the sel f fa i rly

comes to consc i ousness i s that o f separat i on .

One day ( and th i s happens probably i n the

h igher an i mals certa i nly i n the human chi ld ) the
,

thought o f Me ari ses ; and from that moment

a great new stage o f e volut i on o f ex fol i at i on has
begun the stage espec i ally o f Human i ty
, ,

Now what i s th i s thought o f Me ? It i s e vi

d e n t ly another general i sat i on another form , ,

wh i ch the ego at a certa i n stage proj ects and ,

1
Ev a a i d i v i dual t h
en s n n lf a r ali ty th r ugh i t
e se Is e o s
a f li at i t th gr at wh l I t a
on o e e o e .f G d Is son o o .

77
 The A rt o f Cr e at i o n
class i es and colours the world therew i th Just .

as at one stage i n hu man evolu t i on the sense

o f m elody ca me w i th the power o f g i v i ng new

mean i ng to an otherw i se d i sconnect e d ser i e s o f

sounds so at another stage the sense o f me
,
ness
comes and throws a colour and an assoc i at ive
bond over all the e xper i enc e s o f t h e ego
It i s .

me ,
I t i s m i ne All th i s man i fold cluster o f
.

thoughts and feel i ngs i s n ow grouped and c o n

c e i v e d o f as Mysel f as Me ,
.

And th i s i s all r i ght i n a sense ; fo r they are

the express i on ( s o far) o f the great i nd iv i dual
Ego But i t i s clear that here t wo m i stakes are
.

i nev i table to occur In the rst place the l i ttle

.
,

cluster i s almost certa i n to be m i staken fo r a k i nd

o f x e d and nal Me It i s l ooked upon as the
.

real sel f whereas at best i t only represents the

,

t i n i est port i on o f the real sel f : i t is by the very ,

ac t o f be i ng conc e i ve d only an obj ect i vat i on o f

,

the real i ty ; wh i le the ego i tsel f s i nks fathomless

beh i nd . And i n the s e cond place i t ( t h e Me )
do e s not only appear as a complex o f thoughts
and feel ings ( representat ive o f the ego ) but i s ,

i nev i tably con fused w i th the o bje ct s wh i ch exc i te

those thoughts and feel i ngs wh i ch are the occa ,

s i on o f them and i n wh i ch they are reected

, .

Thus the body the clothes the goods the pos

, , ,

sess i ons are at rst conc e i ved as t h e Me

,
They .

are me ,
they are m i ne It i s as a ch i ld wh o
.
,

rs t seei ng h i s reect i on i n a glass th i nks the ,

reect i on i s the r e al th i ng and someth i ng i nherent,

i n the glass and i n that spec i al b i t o f glass

,
So .

78
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
1
mag i c was tangled i n them Only at last and .
,

w i th greater experi ence d i d i t one day ash upon ,

h i m that He was d i fferent and b y n o means to ,

be confused wi th streams and shells Only at last .

d i d h i s true i dent i ty come to h i m .

And only a fter long experi en ce d oes the sense

of our true Ident i ty come to us An d as the .

c iv i l i sed man wh o has learned what reect i on i s

can now s e e h i s own face almost where he w i ll
in pools and r ivers and pol i shed surfacesn or
th i n k s i t only conned to some myst i c shell or
other obj ect s o our true Ident i ty once hav i ng
,

been learned o u r relat i on to our body hav i n g

,

been completed we shall nd that the mag i c o f

,

o n e part i cular body i s n o longer necessary s i nce ,

o u t o f the great ocean o f Nature we can now p i c k

up o u r own reect i on ( or make to ourselves a

body o f some ki nd ) pract i cally anywhere .

So fo r a long t i me the M e goes o n grow i ng .

Every new thought or experi ence that i s added

s i nks i nto the Me ; and as long as the rul i ng i dea
o f the Me as a s ep arate p eri s h able ent i ty
governs the cluster or organ i sm so long do greed ,

and fear hatred and j ealousy sorrow and gri ef

, , ,

i ncrease and mult i ply and hover rou nd t i ll the i r ,

presence grows welln igh i nsupportable Yet all .

the t i me the ego the real sel f i s beh i nd wa i t i ng

, , ,

fo r i t s next dev e lopment i t s next expressi on ,

wh i ch must i nev i tably co m e .

1 u i v r a l d r a d am g pri m i t i v f lk f h av i g
H e n ce th e n e s e on e o o n

lk
i i mag f th m lv ma d a d th i r f ar f th
e ne s s e s o r es o e se es e, n e e o e
en ch a tm t f m i rr r
n en o o s .

80
 T h e Se lf an d i t s A ffi l i at i o n s
We have dealt much i n s i m i les Let us return .

once more to the ch i ld regard ing i t s o wn reect i on

say i n the t i n i est o f t i ny poo ls So small i s the .

l i ttle m i rror that i t only reects the smallest part

o f the ch i ld a lock o f ha i r a port i on o f i t s dress ,
.

T h e ch i ld d oes not i n the least recogn i se what the

reect i on i s But i t has a water c an and pours
.
-

water i nto the pool and the pool grows N o w , .

the ch i ld can s e e i t s o wn ent i re hand i n the water .

It i s fasc i nated and t i r e s n ot to pose i t s ngers i n

,

every way fo r reect i on But aga i n the pool goes .

o n grow i ng and more o f I t s bo dy becomes v i s i ble

, ,

t i ll at last 10 l the ch i ld c an s e e i tsel f complete

,
. .

So to us Each new thought each new e xp e

.
,

r i c u ce that i s added to the Me i s l ike a drop o f ,

water that i s added to the pool t i ll i t becomes ,

1

large enough the Me becomes su ffi c i ently u n i

versal to reect the un iversal i ty o f the I The .

v is i on o f the tru e Se l f at last arises w i th wonder ,

and revelat i on and j oy i ndescr i bable : the V i s i on

o f a sel f that i s un i ted to others that i s eternal ,
.

The thoughts connected w i th separat i on and

mortal i ty the greeds the fears the hatreds the ,

gr i e fs fall o ff and a new world or conc e pt i on o f

, ,

the world opens l ife i s an i mated w i th a new

,

sp i ri t The Me concept i on (as far as that means

.
-

i solat i on mortal i ty sel f seek i ng ) d isappears i s

-
, , ,

broken up i s trans formed ; and the l i fe i s trans

,
2
formed accord i ngly .

1
Add d r a lly i th la t r
e e rt b y ur lvn e s eso o se es .

2
Alway t h l f th v i ta li ty f a
s e rga i m i a r ct i
i e, e , o n o n s s e e on
o f it v rma t i g t h ug h t c c pt i a d i th mai i
s o e s er n o or on e o n, n n e n s
d t rm d th r b y
e e i ne e e .

81
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
W hen I say the i dea of the true Sel f ar i ses I ,

d o n o t say that at o nce the complete and nal

Ind iv i dual i s real i sed Nature does not proceed
.

p er s a ltum
. O n the s i de o f the past there may ,

yet be much cl i ng i ng to the o ld sel f ; and
aga i n on the s i de o f the future there may be
, ,

many new d i sclosures and revelat i ons st i ll to be

made . But th i s stage i n wh i ch the human
be i ng b eg i ns at least to real i se h i s un i versal l i fe
and i dent i ty ; i n wh i ch he as i t were comes
w i th i n s i ght o f the end forms such an epoch
, ,

that i t may be taken as o n e o f the great land

mar k s o u h i s i mmense j ourneyalandmark more
i mportant even than that wh i ch s ignalled the
b i rth o f Sel f consc i ousness
-
.

It marks the en t rance to an emanc i pated glori ,

e d transformed Human i ty o f who s e further

, ,

course and transformat i on we need n ot too cur i

o u s ly i nqu i re though we seem to d i scern d i mly i t s
,
1
grander l i nes It m arks the arri val o f the th ird
.

stage o f C onsci ousness at rst only occas i onally

,

and spasmod i cally real i sed but even s o gu i d i ng ,

and poi nt i ng the way ; and nally becom i ng per

manent not necessari ly to obl i terate and negate
the earl i er facult i es but rather to i nterpret and
,

render them fo r the rst t i me really rat i onal and

mean i ng ful It marks the real i sat i on at last o f
.

the whole mean i ng o f the Un i verse even though ,

the deta i l thereo f may be fo r ever i nexhaust i ble .

Wi th a k i nd o f i nexorable log i c from i nn i tely ,

vari ous beg i nn i ngs from i nn i tely var i ous s i des

, ,

1
S h ap x iii
ee C T ra f rmat i
. .
, ns o o n.

82
 T h e Se lf an d i t s A fl i at i o n s
the Great Sel f sums i tsel f u p to form a vast
a ffi l i at i on o f selvesa C elest i al C i ty o f equals

and lovers It i s by l ove only that we can
.
1

fully enter i nto that harmony w i th others wh i ch

alone const i tutes o u r own real i ty and the real i ty
o f the un i verse We conce i ve t h e un i verse as a
.

sp i r i tual whole made up o f i nd iv i duals wh o have

, ,

no exi stence except as man i festat i ons o f the whole

as the whole on the other hand has n o exi sten ce
, ,
2
except as man i fested i n them .

1
L v o a w h av a lr a d y i d i cat d wh th r ta k
e, s e e i it
e n e , e e en n s
m t i d al i t m t
os e or u u i g i cat i i a f rm f th
s os s ens o s s n o n, s o o e
C mi c C
os ci u o ns o sne s s .

2
M T ag g a t T h F urth r D t rm at i

r ,
e f th Ab lut e e e in on o e so e,

p 56
. .
 T HE S E LF A ND IT S AF F I L I AT I ON S
Co n ti n ued )

H AV I N G i n the last paper cons i dered the Sel f and

its a ffi l i at i ons from the w i th i n po i nt o f Vi ew we ,

may now w i th advantage study the same subj ect

on i t s more external s i de .

A certa i n school o f psycholog i sts i n tryi ng to ,

expla i n the total consc i ousness o f an organ i sm as

the sum ( i n some sense ) o f the consc i ousnesses of
i t s separate cells are met w i th ser i ous cr i t i c i sm
, ,

and themselves nd a d i fculty i n the quest i on ,

o f how the separate cell consc i ousnesses c a

-
n pos

s ib ly be fused i n one consc i ousness o r how even ,

we can con ce i ve su ch a th i ng H o w can one cell .

know i t i s sa i d what i t s ne ighbour feels or fuse

, , ,

i t s ne i ghbour s experi ence w i th i t s own ? What

k i nd o f total e g o i s i t that can possi bly gather up

the exper i en c e s o f m i ll i o n s o f less e r e gos and ,

render them one ? An d the d i fculty i s per fectly

n atural ,
and i ndeed i nsuperabl e as l ong as the
,

egos o f the cells are held to be d i st i nct and

separate But as soon as we s e e that ( as sug
.

gested i n the l ast chapter ) they may be the s ame ,

that they may be already one the d i f culty ,

84
 Th e Self an d i t s A ffi l i at i o n s
d isappears We have i ndeed arr ived at t h e
.
, ,

conclus i on that all e gos are nally t h e s ame ,

though d iffer i ng l i ttle o r much i n aspect i n

,

a fl i at i on n ram cat
i
,
i i o n even as e v ery tw i g on
a tree dates back to t h e trunk and has a common ,

l ife w i th the others however d i fferent from them

,

i n aspec t to the outer world o r i n ai li at i o n to ,

i t s ma i n stem i t may be ,
And s o i t i s n o t d iffi
.

cult to conce ive o f them as fus i ng the i r know

ledge Inde e d i t is i nev i table that they S hould
.

do s o .

Let us cons i der fo r a moment the genes i s o f

the body human o r other The body grows
,
.

from o n e cell sperm and germ un i ted

,
The cell .

obta i ns nour ishment ( from the organ i sm o f the

mother i n the h igher creatures ) and grows and
, , ,

spl i ts i nto two four many and then mult i tudes

, , ,

o f cells wh i ch d i spos e themselves i nto certa i n

forms the outl i nes o f the grow i ng creature
,

At .

the same t i me the d i v i d i ng and multi plyi ng c e lls

,

become d iffe rent i ated from each other and nally ,

n the human be i ng break up nto some th rty

( i ) i i
well marked var i et i es accord i ng to the i r uses and
,

funct i ons I n the compl e te organ i sm .

!T o make the m ea

n 1n
g o f t h i s process clear ,

we must remember that we were compell e d to

th i nk o f the ego o f that pr i m i t ive cell as i tsel f a
un i tary but enormously complex be i ng m an ifes ted ,

at rst i n the lowest degre e Then we see the .

mult i pl i cat i on and d i ff ere nt i at i on o f that cell

s i mply as the process by wh i ch the v ar i ous c o m
l e xi t i e s o f i t s i nn e r B e i ng a e furth e r man i fested
p r
3S
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
thei r man i festat i ons n o doubt be i ng sundered
, ,

i n the world o f space but the i r i nner nature

,

los i ng n oth i ng o f i t s or i g i nal un i ty ] .

T o proceed The growi ng mult i ply i ng d iffer

.
, ,

e n t iat i n g cells are all i n tou ch and i n relat i on

w i th each other ; but i n t i me by S pec i al nerve
channels ( themselves composed o f cells ) more
spec i al and closer relati ons are establ ished groups ,

are formed wh i ch tend to act and to feel together ;

,

and aga i n i n t i me some o f these groups un i te and

form larger groups and s o o n up to the whol e
,

organ i sm As to the nerve channels whi ch re

.
-
,

pres e nt at any rate the subtler and sw i fter and

more spec i al ised relat i ons ( though not by any
means all the relat i ons ) they are o f vari ous k i nds
,

and structure and are m i nutely d istri buted over

,

the whole body ; and the nerve centres and -

plexuses wh i ch br i ng these relati ons to d e n i te

,

focus i n a vast var i ety of ways are also w i dely ,

d i str i buted n o t only I n t h e brai n and e ncephalon

, ,

but all down the sp i nal c ord and i n the trun k o f,

the body where they lie embedded among the

,

organs .

Such i s the process o f the growth o f the body ;

and su ch as we have seen o r very s i m i lar is

the growth o f the m i nd In fact in the case o f.

the latter ( us i ng the word thought to cover

all a ffect i ons of the m i nd ) we have seen that a

v ery pr i m i t i ve or elementary thought must rst

appear that this be i ng fed and added to by the

,

happen i ngs o f the outer world repeats i tsel f and ,

mult i pl i es and becomes d i fferent i ated i nto other

,

86
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
there is no sense o f volume and probably qu i te a
,

fe w l i ttl e cells i n the bra i n spec i ally d i fferent i ated

,

to express that s i mple concept are all that i s ,

requ i red There i s no feel i ng probably wh i ch

.

carr i es w i th i t more permanen t volume as ,

well as a gr e at degree o f complex i ty than that ,

o f sel fness ; and we may assoc i ate that w i th

the suppos i t i on that roughly speak i ng all the
cells o f the body ( through the i r i nst i n ct o f sel f
pre servat i on i f through noth i ng more complex )
,

are con cerned i n i t .

I th i nk mysel f ( subject o f course to correct i on )

that i t i s a m i stake to suppose that consc i ousness
i s l i mi ted to the cells i n a certa i n port i on o f the
bra i n The hypothes is do e s at i t s best sound
.

very i mprobable C erta i nly i t i s l i kely that the

.

cells o f the cortex are spec i al ised i n that d irect i on

( and part i cularly as representat i ves o f the s e co nd

stage o f consc i ousness ) ; but th i s would not i mply

that other cells from wh i ch the cerebral cells
have been d i fferent i ated hav e not the same
faculty i n less degree . T o even the s i mplest
t i ssue c e ll one must cred i t sensi bi l i ty to the nerve
-
,

cells h i gher sens i b i l i ty ; to others perhaps as ,

those o f the Sympathet i c system s i mple consc i ous

,

ness ; to the bra i n cells o r groups sel f consc i ous -

ness ; and there must be many cells or groups

wh i ch represent those h i gher orders o f consc i ous
n e ss o f wh i ch we are occas i onally aware .

That there is a d iffused consc i ousness all

through the body I th i n k any o n e wh o attends
,

to the subj ect w i ll feel persuaded and that i n -w

,

88
 The S e lf and i t s A ffi l i at i o n s
some sense i ndependent o f the bra i n It i s i n ,
.
1
,

fact the pr i mi t i ve consc i ousness o u t o f wh i ch

the more complex bra i n
,

consc i ousness has been

e volved ; and i t l i nks o n to that subl i m i nal

reg i on o f the m i nd o f wh i ch we have h e ard so

much lately t h e vast fri nge o f thought and

feel i ng wh i ch surrounds o u r ord i nary consc i ous

ness wh i ch never comes qu i te i nto the full l ight
,

of observat i on and yet i s always obscurely ,

present .

In these l ights i t does n o t seem d if cult to

th i nk o f the egos o f the body cells as o n e wi th -

the total Ego wh i ch represents the fus i on o f thei r

separat e consci ousnesses o n e w i th i t though each ,

less ade q uately man ife sted than the whole And .

i ndeed I b e l i e ve they love to feel th i s a ffi l i at i on ;

d i mly they are consc i ous o f i t and i t v i tal is e s ,

them pre s i d i ng over and d i rect i ng thei r activ i t i es

,
.

Now here we have to pause ; fo r i ndeed if my

consc i ous E g o and the egos o f all my body cells
1
ta l y i h i
S n e Ev lut i ary P ych l gy f F li g
n s

o on s o o o ee n
p
( 3 ) ay
. 2 I sma p h y i l g i cally p a k i g i t i t h
s :

n n, s o o s e n ,
s e
b ra i c ci u n- o ns th at i g ral B ut w
o s ne s s d t upp s ene . e nee no s o se

t h i t xti gui h all t h l w r ga gli i c c c i u

s o e n s fr m e o e n on o ns o sness o
wh i ch i t ar A d R ib t i h i ose P ych l gy f t h E m

n o n s s o o o e o
p
.

ti o ns ( p a k i g f t h utri t i v fu ct i
. s e ay n o e n e n ons, s s :

T h ugh i t h a d u lt th y p lay ly a lat t a d i t rm i tt t

o n e e on en n n e en
part !i c c i u n ] by r a
o ns f th o pr p d ra c f
sne s s e so n o e e on e n e o

e xt r al e n at i i mag a d i d a y t i t i pr b ab l th at
s e ns o ns, es, n e s, e s o e
in a i mal part i cularly i v rac i u
n s, th fu ct i a n o o s o ne s, e n o ns re

i v rt d a d th at
n e e ,
m th i a pa
n t th fr
c oe nt ra k I s es s ses o e on n .

n

fact i c t h b ra i c ll a
s n e ly d i ff r
e t i ati
n- f t h pri m i t i v
e s re o n e en ons o e e

b d y c ll w a c mp ll d t th i k f th g ra l c ll a
o -
e s, e re o e e o n o e ene e s s

h a m g a g rm i a l c
v ci u e a d t h ugh t h y may c
n o ns vy o sne ss n o e on e
th i r e m th ia
c oe n c mm s t i m t t t h b ra i i t l
es or o o n s en en o e n, no ess
o r i g i at a d h a it r t b i rth i th m
n es , n s s s n e .

89
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
w ere i n the cond i ti on o f harmony suggested al l ,

would be pancakes and cream : the state o f
a ffa i rs i nd i cated i n the former chapter T h e Art ,

o f C reat i on would be real ised ; these bod i es o f
,

ours and th e bod i es o f other creatures tre es

, , ,

plants & C would b e the adequate man i festat i ons

, .
,

( so far
) o f the i r respect i ve egos and would be
,

the forms under wh i ch we should apprehend the

express i on o f o u r o wn and other m i nds .

Yet clearly th i s is not so I and my cells fall .

out to some extent They do not always do o r

.

s a what I want There are co nfus i ons as well as

y .

fus i ons alterat i ons and alternat i ons o f personal i ty

,
.

My body i s n ot altog e ther an embod i ment o f my

m i nd at any rate o f that m i nd o f wh i ch I am
preponderantly consc i ous

.

What i s the cause o f th i s d iscrepancy o r o f

these d i screpanc i es ?
Th i s leads us on to further cons iderat i ons .

Exactly as a ( hu man ) body is a complex of

cells descended and d ifferent iated from a s i ngle
pa i r s o i s a ( human ) Race a complex o f bod i es
, ,

wh i ch fo r our present purpose we may suppose as

descended and d ifferent i ated from a S i ngle pa i r .

I am not allud i ng to Adam and Eve espec i ally

as progen i tors o f the whole human race but ,

rather ( i n ord e r to ga i n clearness ) to smaller

tr i b es and peoples such as the Maor i s o r the
Apache Ind i ans o r the old Israel i tes much i n
,

t e rre lat e d and i n many cases descended from a

,

very few progen i tors i f not actually ( as thei r

,

trad i t i ons o ften relate ) a s i ngle pa i r Such a race .

9
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
moment we real i se that i t means j ust the oppos i te
someth i ng very much al i ve i ndeed and e n ,

tangled i n the very heart o f our own n atures then

i t becomes absorb i ngly i mportant N ot only do .

we recogn ise when these huge crowd emot i ons

,
-

come along that i mmense u nsuspected forces are

,

work i ng w i th i n us ; but we see that at all t i mes ,

i n some myster i ous way the capac i ty o f enter i ng ,

i nto the Race consc i ousness i s i n us and that da i ly ,

and hourly th i s fact i s mould i ng and mod i fyi ng

our l ives : j ust the same as i n every l i mb o f my
body there lurks the capac i ty o f be i ng thri lled
by the great emoti ons o f my total ego and th i s ,

fact i n i t s turn gu i des and moulds the dest i n i es

and act iv i t i es o f my t i n i est cells .

T o the more detai led cons iderat i on o f th i s

subj ect and o f the way i n wh i ch the gods the
, ,

dev i ls and the great emot i ons represent our past

,

i n the Race consc i ousness I hav e g iven the next

-
,

four chapters s o I w i ll not dwell upon i t here

,
.

We may here cons i der more i n deta i l the mod e

o f arr i val o f the i nd i v i dual ego on the scene and ,

h i s relat i on to the race l i fe -

.

How d id I arri ve as regards the race to wh i ch

I belong ? Why the s am e p roto z o i c cells ( same i n ,

fundamental nature o r eg o and same by sheer , ,

cont i nu i ty o f l i fe ) wh i ch were i n Adam and E v e

h ave also produ ced me Or to bri ng the matter .
1
,

1
Th mm e tali ty
i f hor pr t i c c ll i w wi d ly a
o t e o o zo e s s no e c

ce pt d e T h at t ay i c th
. Is c ll multi p ly b y i
o s , s n e ese e s ss on or

g mmat i th y d t d i I f a par t c ll di v i d i t tw
e on, e o no e . en e es n o o

(or of ur ) d c d a t c ll
es t
en h d c d ant c ll a e i mp lya p
s, e es en n e s re s ro

l g at i
on a d mult i p l cat i
on n f th par t li f a d c
i ti u u on o e en e, n on n o s

92
 Th e S e lf an d i t s A ffi l i at i o n s
wi th i n more den i te compass the same cells from ,

wh i ch Abraham and h i s w ife Sarah sp rung pro ,

d u c e d also Solomon and St Paul ! I sel e ct the . .

J e ws as an i llustrat i on because they a fford an i n ,

stance o f a very well d e n e d race wh i ch n ot -

w i thstand i ng occas i onal lapses kept i tsel f very ,

pure and unm i xed and as a consequence had , , ,

the str i ctest customs and rel ig i ous i deals and the ,

strongest nat i onal consc i ousnes s ] That i s to

say to pu t the matter more den i tely st i ll the
, ,

s e x cells o f Abraham and Sarah un i ted to form

-

a s i ngle cell from wh i ch Isaac sprang Every cell , .

i n Isaac s body was there fore a prolongat i on and

s s i o n growth from that s i ngle cell

-
Isaac i n h is .

turn u n i t ing w i th Rebekah ( h i s cousi n ) s i mi larly

produced Jacob wh o aga i n un i t i ng w i th Leah (h i s ,

cous i n ) produced Reuben S i meon and Judah ;

, , ,

and so on A fter endless ram i cat i ons i n th i s tree

.

wi th i t a d ,
t a y um b r
n dg
so f d c da t
on o n n e or e re e o es en n s .

A y n f th o ne d c d a t c ll f c ur may p ri h b y
o ese es en n e s o o se e s

acc i d t but t h p i t i th at th d c d a t d c d a t i
en ,
e o n s e es en n or es en n s n

th h u d r d th g
e nrat i t i ll wi ll b th am i b i g a d li f
e ene on s e e s e, n e n n e,
wi th th par t c ll T h at i t t h y wi ll h av l ar d muc h
e en e . or e e e ne
on th way a h ard ly b d ub t d Wh th r th y wi ll h av
e c n e o e . e e e e

b m d i d b y th ut r w rld i a p i t wh i ch wi th r gar d
een o e e o e o s o n e

,

t th
o c ll W i ma h a ch all g d T h at th
e s ex e s, c ll
e s nn s en e . e s e x- e s
l ar
e b y l g pract i c k i ll i th art f lf xpr i i
n, on e, s n e o se -
e es s o n s
o bv i u fr m th fact f mb ry l gy a d
o s o ap t lat i
e ; s o e o o n

re c I u on

a d t h i i i t lf i a k i d f
n s n i h r ta c H r b rt S p c r
se s n o use- n e i n e . e e en e
i hi
n F act a d F ra g m t h a g i v r a
s s f n upp i g en s s en e sons ors os n
th at v wi th t h acc pta c f W i ma
e en g ral v i w e e n e o e s nn s

e ne e s,
i h ri ta c i qu i t p i b l a d th m t r a ab l
us e- n e n e s e oss e n e os e so n e
th ry f th wh l ubj ct m t b th at a gr at i r law
eo o e o e s e see s o e e nne
o f gr wth pr i d o i th v lut i f rac a d Sp c i
es es but n e e o on o es n e e s,
alway ubj ct t a l w m d i cat i b y th ut r w rld i t h
s s e o s o o on e o e o n e
f rm
o f! i h r i ta c a d N atura l S l ct i
s o se- n e n e n e e on .

93
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
o f l i fe ,Solomon appeared and aga i n after more , ,

St Paul or Jesus The con clus i on i s clear Re

. . .

m e m b e ri n g the i mmortal i ty of the cells and the i r

cont i nu i ty o f l i fe w i th o f course great d i fferent i
,

at i o n s and ram i cat i ons all down the centur i es ,

we s e e that a t i ny group o f cells i n Abraham s

t i me themselves related to each other and pro

, ,

bably d ifferent i at i ons o f some one cell further

back lay beneath the whole development o f the
,

Jewish race through the centur i es and that th i s

latter i ndeed m ight reasonably be l oo k ed upon as
the ex fol i at i on o f a s i ngle Ego wh i ch through
th i s long cha i n i n hundreds o f thousands o f l ives
,

a ffi l i ated to i t s o ug h t expressi on and s o far suc

, ,

c e e d e d i n nd i ng i t .

W ell m ight Jesu s o f Nazareth excla i m Before ,

Abraham was I am , H is consc i ousness the

.
,

consc i ousness o f h i s own be i ng had reached that ,

depth at wh i ch i t had become un i ted w i th the

consc i ousness o f the race ; and i n us i ng those
words he merely stated a fact wh i ch he felt
w i th i n h i msel f a nd knew to be true
,
.

I n th i s V i ew we s e e an d understand the enor

mous i mport and sacre dness o f s e x and i t s deep ,

assoc i ati on w i th the rel ig i ous and communal l ife

o f the race a th i ng wh i ch the earl i er and less
m ixed races understood i nst i nct i vely and ap p re
c ia t e d much better than we do but wh i ch ( fo r ,

reasons wh i ch may later appear ) has been to a

great degree lost i n the modern soc i et i es and
nat i ons The s e x cells conserved and perpetuated
.
-
,

by each organ ism and passed o n w i th fervent care

,

94
 The A rt o f C re at i o n
place ) the race i n quest i on may reach a h igh level
o f developmen t .

Thus when a man to day born o f such and -

,

such parents app e ars h is body i n i t s early stages

, ,

i s rap i dly and i nst i nct i vely bu i lt up these stages

su mmi ng up and embody i n g the evolut i on o f the
race beh i nd i t H is ego i s already a fl i ated to
.

that o f the race ; and h i s un foldment ( s o far)

already prepared H i s bod y so far represents a.
, ,

summat i on o f an endless ser i es o f mental act i ons

preced i ng h i s actual nat i v i ty a ram i fy i ng thread ,

o f race l i fe here condensed

-
,
All the i nst i ncts all .
,

the d ev i ces all the mental and phys i cal adjust

,

ments by wh i ch dur i ng the centur i es the Ego

obta i ned express i on for i t s o wn nature and q ual i
t i es am i d th e o uter co ndi ti ons i n wh i ch th e race
exi s te d are together w th that nature and those
, ( i
qual i t i es ) summed up and represented i n h is c o r
poral organ i sm ; and w i th i n i t the i mmense
heri tage o f race mem ory i s stored -
The I .

,

the Ego o f h is race i s not only present man i

, ,

fest i ng i tsel f i n T i me and H i story but an aspect ,

an a ffi l i at i on o f i t i s now to day present and

, ,
-
,

exi st e nt i n that man i n h is Body ,

.

And th i s br i ngs us back to that d i scord or

d i screpancy b e tween the body and the consc i ous
sel f wh i ch started the subj ect o f t h e last fe w
,

pages . Is there reason fo r suppos i ng a real

d i scord between the Ego o f the race and the ,

self consc i ous i nd iv i dual wh o i s ai li at e d to i t ?

-

and i s there i n the body o f the i nd iv i dual man

really i n some sense a seat o f race consc i ousness -
,

96
 Th e Sel f an d i t s A f l i at i o n s
separate from h i s bra i n o r that part o f i t wh i ch
, ,

i s the seat o f h is ord i nary m ind ?

To take the last quest i on rst We have .

already suggested that there i s a consc i ousness

be long i ng pecul i arly to the body and i t s auto
mat i c nerve centres and gangl i a w i th all the i r

-
,

i nst i ncts hab i ts and organ i c funct i on i ng Though

, ,
.

these ( partly from o u r i nattent i on to them ) ap

pear as a rul e dar k and s i lent and beyond the ,

reg i on o f our voluntary observat i on o r control ,

yet i t i s becom i ng more and more adm i tted that

there i s a sort o f awareness o f them Sc i en ce
.

i s less and less able to proceed w i thout the c o n

c e t i o n o f the subl i m nal m nd or the

p i

i su b ,

j e c t i ve
,
or

the subconsc i

ous o r the fr i nge ,

wh i ch surrounds the ord i nary consc i ousness ; i t

i s more and more seen that the emot i o n s are
forms o f consc i ousness accompany i ng the organ i c
fun ct i ons and secret i ons and that all the processes
,

o f the body contr i bute the i r ow great o r small

to the l i fe o f the feel ings wh i ch aga i n expresses

,

i tsel f i n the l i fe of th e i ntellect ; there are facts

such as second s i ght telepathy and lum i nous
-
, ,

sleep wh i ch i nd i cate states o f consc i ousness exi st

,

i n g when the ord i nary bra i n i s at rest ; there are

the facts o f cosm i c consc i ousness already alluded
to ; and lastly there i s a whole ser i es o f facts
,

w i th wh i ch I s h all deal i n the next chapters ,

wh i ch s e em to show that there is such a th i ng as

a race consc i ousness assoc i ated w i th o u r bod i ly
-

organ isat i on and access i ble o n occas i ons to o u r

consc i ous m i nds .

97
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
d o not doubt that the body and i t s organ i sa
I
t i on are the scene and the seat o f an extens iv e
consc i ousness o f other orders of consc i ousness
wh i ch though usually h i dden from or u n re c o g
, ,

n i s e d by u s are st i ll really operat i ng w i th i n and

,

around o u r m i nds an d are d i rectly access i ble to ,

1
them .

But whatever consc i ousness may hav e i t s seat

i n the body o r the cerebellum o r the automat i c
, ,

port i ons o f the bra i n and however vast the s u m ,

mat i on and express i on o f exper i en ce and i nst i nct

these may represent they st i ll do not represent ,

the total poss i ble expressi on o f the Ego w i th i n .

The body ( at any rate i n chi ldhood ) represents

only the express i on to wh i ch the race has atta i ned
s o fa r There are vast deeps o f the unexpressed
.

yet beh i nd i t And a p rog ress i v e power i s needed

.

to see k and search and dev i se and e ffect ever new

advances o f express i on however sl i ght Th i s .

power i s the consci ous Bra i n It i s the funct i on .

o f the Bra i n to be cont i nually mak i ng new com

bi n a t i o n s i n wh i ch the whole F ee li n
g

nature can
nd sat i sfact i ons i n other words to be c o n ,

t i n u ally extend i ng the area of express i on o f that

nature Ever new thoughts ever new a djust
.
,

ments ever new comb i nat i ons i t consc i ously

, ,

1
much t Sh w th at a i mal h av m k i d f
T h e re i s o o n s e so e n o
d i r ct c c i u
e f t h i r i t r al fu ct i
o ns o a d th H i du
sness o e n e n n ons n e n

y g i wh h av g i v much att t i t t h i ubj ct t ly

o s, o e en en on o s s e ,
no on

ob tai a mark d c c i u
n f th i r w
e i t r a l rga
o ns o snes s o e o n n e n o ns,

but a xtra rd i ary p w r f v lu tar i ly c tr lli g th m

n e o n o e o o n on o n e

su p d i g at wi ll t h act i
s en n f th h art f i ta c e on o e e , or ns n e, or

r v r i g th p ri ta lt i c m v m t f th ali m tary ca al
e e s n e e s o e en s o e en n .

98
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
the clear i ng and exp i at i on of th is con i ct and ,

i n that sense they too are not always to be

regretted n or necessari ly to be l ooked o n as
,

retrogress i ons Bu t th i s subj ect wh i ch i s a large

.
,

one cannot be fully cons i dered here

, .

The C onsc i ous M i nd we m ay then regard as

the lat e st ou tgrowth and express i on o f the u n
fold i ng Ego ; and i n that sense i t i s very i m
portant . But to expect our bod i es at every
moment to trans form themselves i nto express i ons
o f i t s pass i ng moods would be an absurd th i ng to

do It is only the advan ce guard as i t were o f a

.
, ,

mov i ng column ; the bud o n the bran ch ; the

crest o n the wave And i t i s easy to s e e that
.

w i th o ut the other w i thout the subconsc i ous

M i nd and the l ife o f the Body w i thou t the great
race
,

M i nd beh i nd i t ( and those other orders o f

consc i ousness ) to wh i ch i t i s ai liat e d i t i s but a ,

very poor th i ng and o f comparat ively l i ttle scope

,

and value .

I t i s perhaps the fault o f the modern Bra i n or

consc i ous M i nd that i t h as not perce ived th i s .

From the moment when the sense o f Sel f ( as a

separate be i ng ) evolved w i th i n pri m i t i ve man and ,

entered i nto d i st i n ct consc i ousness from that ,

moment an i mmense st i mulus was g iven to the

Bra i n o r the consc i ous M i nd ( to dev i se sat is
fact i ons and express i ons for the i nd i v i dual sel f as
apart from the race ) and the enormous develop
ment O f bra i n power and thought ( all i n the
-

second stage o f consc i ousness ) dur i ng the peri od

of C iv i l i sat i on goes w i th th i s fact O n wh i ch .

1 00
 Th e S e lf an d i t s A ffi li at i o n s
i ndeed we may congratulate ourselves ; but i t has
led to a fearful and fo r the t i me be i ng most
,

S i n ister d ivorce between t h e two parts o f man s

,

n ature Am i d the clatter o f sel f i nterests and

.
-

sel f consc i ous brai n act iv i t i es the presence and

-
,

the funct i on i ng o f other orders o f m i nd w i th i n

us have been d i scounted a nd d i sregarded ; and ,

cut o ff from the mass and communal l i fe around

h i m from the race l i fe beh i nd and the heaven
,
-
,

li fe w i th i n the l i ttle sel f consc i ous man has b e

,
-

come a puny creature i nde e d .

We must i n the future look to a restorat i on o f

the harmony between ( roughly speak i ng ) the M i nd
and the Body the Bra i n and the great Sympathet i c
, ,

the consc i ous and the subconsc i ous Man Why .
,

asks Mr W H Hudson i n h i s last nature story

. . .
-
,
1

why does the bri ghtn ess o f the m i nd !so oft e n]

d i m that beaut i ful phys i cal br ightness wh i ch the
w i ld an i mals have ? The reco v ery o f the organ i c
consc i ousness the real isat i on o f the transp arency
,

o f the body and the splendour o f i t s i n tu i t i ons i s ,

n ot an i mposs i ble feat The H i ndus and other .

Or i entals have i n these d i rect i ons partly by ,

del iberate pract i ce come i nto touch w i th and

,

command o f reg i ons whose exi sten ce the Western

peoples hardly suspect In the West the modern .
,

upgrowth o f Woman and her i nuen ce w ill ere

long make possi ble a Hu man i ty wh i ch s h all
harmon ise even i n each i nd iv i dual the m as cu
l i ne and the fem i n i ne elements and bri ng back at ,

last t h e Bra i n and the sel f consc i ous m i nd i n to -

Gr Ma i1
een ns o ns .
IO I
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
relat i on w i th that i mmense storehouse o f agelong
k nowledge and power wh i ch Is represented by the
phys i cal body i n the i nd iv i dual as i t i s re pre ,

sented by the communal l ife and i nst i nct i n the

mass people
-
.

Thus nally looki ng back on what has been

,

sa i d we see that the whole o f C reat i on falls

,

together i nto express i ons o f the One endless ,

boundless fathomless Sel f and i t s myri ad a ffi l i a

t i onsexpressi ons reached by i nn i te d iv i s i ons
,

i nto and d i ff erent i at i ons fus i ons and con catena

, , ,

t i ons o f the pri m i t i ve elements o f consc i ousness .

C ells plants l i chens molluscs sh quadrupeds

, , , , , ,

bee and i nsect swarms b i rds planets solar , , ,

systems races o f men an d an i mals soc i et i es

, ,

organ i sms far stretch i ng i n t i m e as well as i n

-

space all i llus t rate th i s concept i on The whole .

o f C reat i on i s ali v e But we n ow understand

.
,

when we loo k at a m an o r a bee that we are not ,

look i ng at a l i ttle separate be i ng that has sprung

as i t were full armed out o f the ground i n the
-

course o f a fe w days o r years and whose act i ons ,

and percept i ons are rounded by that scope ; but

that we are look i ng at a bei ng who stretches
( through a
f l i at i on after a f
f i l i at i on ) i nto the far

backward and abysm o f T i me wh o through ,

endless centuri es has been seek i ng to express

i tself ; n evertheless whose consc i ousness i s h ere
and no w i n i t s v i s i ble body as well as i n that,

agelong world l i fe The ego of the Bee we

-
.
,

u nderstand is not a peri shable th i ng of s i x o r

,

1 02
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
o f a wood and s e e be fore me the massed fol i age
, ,

and congregated stems It seems a l i ttle matter .

,

but w i th i n that s i mple ac t sl e ep the i mmens i t i es .

I am an arti st and the l ight and shade and colour

,

attract me rous i ng emoti ons wh i ch I do not

,

analyse ; the wh i sper o f the leaves and the songs

o f t h e b i rds wake far back feel i ngs dat i ng from-

ancestral ages I am a woodman and I s e e the

.
,

s i ze and qual i ty o f the t i mber ; all the adj uncts

o f wood cra ft the-
brush i ng the peel i ng the
fell i ng and the haul ing wi th horses rustle around
, ,

me ; and di m v i s i ons r i se o f the log cabi ns or -

wattled huts i n wh i ch my fore fathers l i ved The .

mystery i n e i ther case and the w i ld l ife o f the

, ,

woods are there though unseen ; and the i nst i ncts

,

wh i ch led the Bri tons to seek them fo r a cover

and a re fuge or the Dru i ds to hold the i r worsh i p
,

among them All these th i ngs are present some

.

how i n that act o f percept i on And s o are the .

far remembrance o f fear and pr i m i t i ve terror the ,

v i s i on o f nymphs and wood gods and th i ngs -

,

deep down i n the l i fe o f the an i mals and o f the ,

trees themselves o r even i n the l ife o f the planet

,
.

A wonder ful aura and halo surrou nds that l i ttle

scene from the gate and i s latent i n i t s every ,

deta i l The young moon sa i ls above i n the pure

.

s ky o f even i ng and an i mmense peace as o f so me

, ,

eternal be i ng descends fold i ng i n s i lence the soul

, ,

o f the onlooker .

The knowledge o f our un fathomable l ife is

i mpl i c i t i n every least act o f percept i on Nor .

d oes i t bar the expressi on o f o u r most determi ned

Ic4
 T h e Se lf an d i t s Ai li at i o n s

i nd i vi dual i ty Nay i t needs th i s fo r i t s express i on

.
,
.

It stands revealed and man i fest i n the words and

act i ons of human i ty s best loved ch i ldren
-
.

A far d w I o th h u g r t N t h i g I k w I wa v
n see e e s o n , no s e en

th r e e,

I wa i t d u a d a lway a d l pt t h r h l t h ar g i c mi t

e n s ee n n s, n s e o t e e s ,

A d t k my t i m a d t k
n oo h urt fr m th f t i d car b
e, n oo no o e e on

L g I wa h g g d c l l g a d l g
.

on s u o se on n on .

I mm h av b
e nse th pr parat i f m
e een e e o ns or e,

Fai th l a d fr i d ly th arm t h at h av h lp d m

i n en e s e e e .

C yc l f rr i d my crad l r wi g a d r wi g li k c h rful b at
es e e e ,
o n n o n e ee o

men,
Fo r r mt
oo o met i r w ri g
s tar k pt a i d
s e s e in h e o n n s.

So says Wh i tman o f the pastand we need not

d oubt h is word And aga i n o f the future .

I t ava i l t tim plac d i ta c avai l t

s no , e no r e s n e s no ,

I am wi t h y m ad w m oufa g rat i
en v r ma y n o en o e ne o n, o r e e so n

g rat i h c
e ne

o ns en e.

And aga i n Jesus o f Nazareth says

Lo ! I am w i th you alway even unto the end ,

o f the world .

IO5
 P L ATO N I C ID EAS A ND HE R E D I T Y
T H O ! G H experi ence com i ng from the outer world
a ffects the M i nd ( through th e senses ) yet the way ,

th i s exper i ence i s se ized and comb i ned i s largely

g iven by the M i nd i tsel f There is as we have
.
,

already sa i d a subj ect i ve element i n all knowledg e

,

and w i thou t i t there c an be n o kn owledge .

Th i s subj ect ive element may arise from prev i ou s

exper i en ce as when we recogn i se the hare s i tt i ng
,

i n i t s form i n a d i stant eld because we have

already seen other hares so s i tt i ng perhaps mu ch ,

nearer The m i nd i s ready as i t were to take

.
, ,

the requ ired shape and att i tud e and may do s o ,

even under d oubt ful o r m i slead i ng C ircumstances ,

because i t h as taken the same shape and att i tude

S o O ften be fore And we c an hardly doubt that
.

through hered i ty also i n some way as well as

, ,

through o u r o wn i nd i v i dual exper i en ce the m i nd ,

acqu ires the habi t of mak i ng certa i n comb i nat i ons

and i nterpretat i ons o f the outer world .

But i t i s also obv i ous that there i s a great deal

o n the subj ect ive s i de o f knowledge wh i ch i s g i ven

antecedently to all exper i ence hered i tary or i n ,

d iv i dual as when the sense o f likenes s or def e rence

ari ses o r o f s i z e o r o f num b er ; or when s o many
, ,

1 06
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
unl i keness ) i s someth i ng added by the m i nd It .

represents a new power o r faculty developed and ,

totally unl i ke all i t s former powers and facult i es .

So aga i n when a great number o f i nchoate

movements i n the t issues and nerves o f the body ,

and ag i tat i ons o f the muscles organs and secre ,

t i ons w i th the i nternal sensat i ons they convey

, ,

are all combi ned i n one emot i on of fear or ,

another set of movements and sensat i ons i n one

emot i on o f love these emoti ons are totally d ifferent
,

from the sensat i ons and movements so comb i ned .

They are someth i ng added by the m i nd t o the

group o f sensat i ons ; they are i t s way o f sei z i ng
and comb i n i ng the group Lastly certa i n groups .
,

o f exper i ences exc i te i n our m i nds the sense o f

Just i ce o r of Truth o r o f Beauty ; but we are

utterly u nable to conce i ve that these great i deas
are i n the separate experi ences o r events them
selves but they are o u r way of look i ng at them
, ,

o u r fe e li n W I t h regard to them
g .

I have i nsi sted o n the aspect of all these th i ngs

as feel i ngs They are sensat i ons emot i ons states
.
, ,

o r a ffect i ons of the M i nd Th e y are the quali ti es .

g iven by the m i nd to i t s var i ous comb i nat i ons

o f exper i ence T i me Space and C ausal i ty sa i d
.
, , ,

Kant are un iversal forms o r q u al i t i es o f the

understand i ng cond i t i ons o f o u r percept i on o f
,

outer experi en ce But ( we may s ay) redness

.
,

blueness sound heat s i m i lari ty order harmony

, , , , , ,

love j ust i ce beauty & c are quali ti es g iven by the

, , ,
.
,

m i nd sti ll deeper down and proj ected by i t into ,

the world of space t i me and causal i ty They

, ,
.

1 08
 P l ato n i c I d e as an d H e r e d i t y
are the names fo r feel i ngs states or i deas i f we
, , ,

l i ke to call them s o abori g i nal and pr i m i t i ve i n

,

the m i nd i tsel f .

And her e comes i n a most i mportant poi nt

the d i st i nct i on namely between the two aspects
, ,

o f each o f these th i ngs the i nner or the outer ,

t h e emot i onal o r the i ntell e ctual the synth e t i c or ,

t h e analyt i c : the neglect o f wh i ch d i st i nct i on has

been the cause o f endless con fusi on .

In fact we see that each o f these a ffect i ons ( the

,

experi ence o f a mus i cal sound fo r example or o f

, ,

s i m i lari ty o r o f ju s t i c e ) is on one s ide a per fectly

,
n

s i mple and und ecomposable feel i ng ; wh i le on the

other s ide i t resolves i tsel f i nto a rel at i on poss i bly ,

q u i te complex be tween obj ects Thus the sound

, .

o f a v i ol i n str i n i s on i t s i nner and dee er s i de a

g p
s i mple and n a u e sensati on but i n i t s more ,

external and analyt i c aspect i t appears as a seri es

o f v i brat i ons o f very complex form fall i ng i n a

part i cular way on the ear Si mi lari y i s from one

. t

po i nt o f V i ew a s i mple state o r a ffect i on o f the

m i nd from the other i t gures o u t i n the form
,

o f mult i plex relat i ons betw e en obj ects So o f .

Just i ce ; o n the one s ide all the labyri nth i ne deta i l

o f statutes and courts o f law ; o n the other a

severe un i q ue sent i ment Herbert Spencer has

.

a long and eloquent passage i n wh i ch he shows

analyt i cally and from the i ntell e ctual s ide the
vast complex i ty o f lov e . Dr Buc k e says that
.

love i s a perfectly s i mple moral state de fy i ng

analysi s !
It i s obv i ous that u nless we recogn i se the
1 09
 Th e A rt o f C r e at i o n

two s i ded ness o f these mental states we are l i abl e

-
,

t o be landed i n the utmost con fus i on Let us call .

such a mental state ( follow i ng the n omenclature

o f Plato but perhaps somewhat extend i ng i t )
, ,

wh i ch on i t s i nner s ide appears as a s i mple q ual i ty

o r feel i ng but o n i t s outer s i de i s a structure more
,

or less complex an i dea Then the un i ts o f
, .

the m i nd s O perat i ons are su ch i deas wh i ch on

o n e s i de are relat i ons and on the other s i de are ,

s i mple stru ctureless feel i ngs But i t i s to be .

1

noted that the latter s i de seems to be the more

i nt i mate and essent i al because the same feel i ng ,

may be assoc i ated wi th m ore than one set o f rela

t i ons as when the sense o f harmony i n mus i c i s
provoked by more than one chord or the sense ,

o f i nj ust i ce by var i ous poss i ble relat i ons between

folk

There i s another poi nt wh i ch must be noted i e ,

. .

the structure o f i deas w i th r e gard to o n e another .

Thus to take the case o f mus i c to wh i ch we have

, ,

s o often re ferred taps on the ear comb i ne to the

sensat i on or i dea o f sound ; but the sensat i ons
o f sound comb i ne to the i dea o f harmony o r o f

melody Harmon i es and melod i es aga i n comb i n e

.

to a mu ch more complex structure a mus i cal

phrase Th i s stru cture i n i t s turn wakes an
.

e m o ti o n wh i ch i s as i t were the other s i de o f i t

, , , .

Whenever we hear the phrase the same emot i on

1
Th d i t i ct i b tw
e s id a a d

n on p t mu t be een

e s n c o n ce s s e
c l arly h ld i m i d T h c c pt f a d g i a pur ly i t l
e e n n e on e o o s e n e
a ym b l
.

l ctual a b tract i
e s t p ak f d g i g ra l
on s o ,
so o s e ,
o o s n ene
wi th f li g c ar i ly attach d t i t A i d a i t a
no ee n ne ess e o . n e s no n
i d a u l i t carr i wi th i t f li g a d p w r
e n ess es ee n n o e .

1 IO
 The A rt o f C r e at i o n
can o ften be observed ) or i n an adult m i nd
,

whether i t be the S i mple i dea o f nu mber o r o f

harmony or o f truth or what not i t determ i n e s
,

, ,

both obse rvat i on and acti on : i t gu i des as to what

we shall perce i ve and as to how we shall ac t .

Take the sense o f O rder com i ng to a ch i ld The .

moment o f th i s happen i ng may o ften be not i ced

-
the new percept i on o f what order means and ,

the new feeling o f pleasure i n i t The two to .

gether const i tute the i dea of order And at once .

the ch i ld sees new facts i n the world around i t ,

and arranges i t s l i fe and belong i ngs anew .

Thus aga i n i f the i dea o f Just i ce i s present

among a people though i t may be bu t a sent i
ment at r st and o n i t s i nner s i de yet qu i ckly o n
,

i t s outer s i de i t g i ves i tsel f stru cture and regulates ,

the con i cti ng desi res and emot i ons and needs of
the people ; and these emot i ons and des ires s o
regulated from above do each o f them i n the i r
turn generate and regulate groups o f hab i ts and
customs ; and these aga i n each i n the ir turn
i nnumerable i nd i v i dual acts And s o the i dea o f
.

Just i ce be comes creat i ve and al ive throughout the

whole State .

Plato as i s well known gave to Id e as i n some

, ,

such sense as th i s the greatest i mport They .

exi sted be fore the world and the world was ,

created after the i r pattern ( s e e the

And we can see from what has already been sa i d
, ,

that they are somehow i mpl i c i t i n the Ego be fore

all exper i en ce As they descend i nto operat i on
.

and consc i ousness w i th i n the Man they shape h i s ,

1 12
 P l ato n i c I d e as an d H e r e d i t y
li fe and form and through h i m aga i n the outer
,

world Thus there i s a poi nt i n evolut i on u n

.

doubtedly when the thought and feel i ng o f sel f

ness emerges i n the ch i ld or the monkey o r ,

another po i nt wh e n the i dea o f courage dawns o n

the early man o r the growing boy ; and i nstantly
i n each case we see what i mmense v i stas o f l i fe ,

and forms o f l i fe and act i on what d i fferent ,

ram i cat i ons and i nst i tut i ons o f soc i ety proceed ,

from one su ch i nner b i rth .

W i th Plato the great rul i ng Ideas were Just i ce ,

Temperance Beauty and the l i ke But he also

, ,
.

cons i dered that there were i deas o r patterns eter ,

nal i n the heavens o f all tribes and creatures i n

,

the world as o f trees an i mals men and the lesser

, , , ,

gods ; and he even went s o far as to suppose i deas

o f th i ngs made by man s art i ce such a s beds and

,

tables ( s e e Republ i c Book ,
C erta i nly i t
sounds a l i ttle com i c at rst to hear the absolute
essent i al Bed spoken o f and Plato has been ,

cons i derably be rated by many fol k fo r h is dar i ng

i n th i s matter He h as been accused o f con
.

found i ng the i dea o f a bed w i th the co ncep t o f a

bed ; i t has been sa i d too that i f there are i deas
o f beds and tables trees and an i mals there must
, ,

also be archetypes i n heaven of pots and pans

absolutely essent i al worms beetles and toadstools , ,

and s o forth Plato however had n o doubt c o n

.
, ,

s i d e re d these d iffi cult i es and i t may be worth,

whi le fo r o u r purpose to pause a moment over

them .

If i t were the mere co n cep t o f a bed i t would ,

1 13 H
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
o f course be absurd to g i ve i t any essent i al real i ty .

For the c oncept is a mere i ntellectual abstract i on

derived from the percept i on o f a great number o f
actual beds and i s certa i nly less real than the
,

th i ngs o f wh i ch i t i s s o to speak a rough sketch

, ,
.

But the Idea as we have sa id though i t may have

, ,

i ntellectual structure o n i t s outer s i de i s o n i t s ,

i nner s i de essent i ally a feel i ng It i s the feel i ng

.

o f Bed wh i ch const i tutes the Idea and i s creat i ve ,

.

Now i n Man there i s essent i ally such a feel i ng

a need and des ire o f sleep and the horizontal
pos i t i on . H o w deep th i s feel i ng may root i n
the nature of Man i t m ight be hard to s ay but ,

we can s e e that i t is very very pro fou nd And ,

.

from i t spri ng all i mag i nable actual beds o f ,

most vari ous shape and construct i on yet all i n ,

the i r ways adapted and g iv i ng form to that

feel i ng.

I say the i dea o f Bed i n th i s sense i s rooted

most deep and far back i n the nature o f Man .

But Man h i msel f and h i s nature i s rooted deep i n

the nature o f God fro m whom he spr i ngs and
,

so may we not s ay that i n some sense the i dea o f

Bed i s rooted i n the ult i mate real i ty and nature
o f th i ngs

W hen we s e e h o w th i ngs l i ke beds and tables

and houses may thus spr i ng from needs o r i deas ,

l i k e Rest and Shelter lyi ng d e ep i n the very c o n

,

s t i t u t i o n of man i t i s not d i fcult to see further

,

h o w the forms o f man s body and o f the an i mals

and trees and worms and beetles and toadstools ,

may have been (to a large extent ) determ i ned and

I I4
 Th e A rt o f C r e at i o n
d i fferent iat i on we may suppose to ex ist great
pr i m i t ive Ideas att i tudes aspectsth i ngs below
,

, ,

o r more fundamental than Feel i ng wh i ch yet ,

work o u t i nto Feel ing Thought and Act i on , , .

These i deas are worki ng everywhere i n the

great Sel f and i n every lesser self that spr i ngs
,

therefrom ; and our l ives are the ir express i on

( d i f
f erently m i ngled though they be i n each
pe rson and always ow i ng to the con i ct o f exi st
, ,

ence i nadequately expressed ) In q u i te i norgan i c

,
.

Nature we st i ll perce i ve ideas of a certa i n class

,

pervad i ng matter l i ke Attract i on o r Repulsi on

, ,

R ig i d i ty or Flu i d i ty Rest o r Mot i on wh i ch (as

, ,

we have not i ced be fore) answer to feel i ngs wh i ch

we have w i th i n ourselves In more organ i c .

Nature we recogn i se Li fe Sens i t iveness Sel fness , , ,

A ffect i on ; and i n our fellow man i deas o f C our -

age Just i ce Beauty and so forth Everywhere

, , ,
.

i n C reat i on we see i deas work i ng wh i ch a n swer

more o r less to those w i th i n ourselves ; and i t is
th i s answer i ng o f o n e to the other o f the outer ,

to the i nner wh i ch forms the very ground o f all

,

Sc i ence and Art and the j oy that we fe el i n

,

Truth and Beauty .

But i n t h e Race too as well as i n the i nd i ,

v i dual these i deas are work i ng ; and i n fact i t

, , ,

i s through the Race largely that they gradu ally

ga i n the i r form and express i on Th i s cons idera .

t i on must deta i n us a moment as i t is i mportant ,

.

The feeli ng s wh i ch are an essent i al part of Ideas

may be i nnate i n the human m i nd and the capa ,

c i ty fo r them may be un iversal but the forms ,

1 16
 P l ato n i c Id e as an d H e r e d i t y
correspond i ng may vary greatly from race t o
race The feel i ng o f number or o f mel o dy o r
.
, ,

o f j ust i ce may be un i versal i n mank i nd ; but the

,

ari thme ti cal systems or the d i aton i c scales or

, ,

the soc i al i nst i tut i ons o f the vari ous races may
be very var i ous The abstract feel i ng o f number
.

then o r o f melody o r o f just i ce may correspond

, , ,

to the Idea o f Plato formles s i n the heavens o r

, ,

i n the bosom o f God ; bu t when i t comes t o take

form i n the var i ous races of mank i nd i t does so
w i th vari ety accord i ng to the necess i ty of out
,

ward c i rcu mstances and the gen i us and trad i t i on

,

o f each race Thus Plato fei gns i n t h e T i m aeus
.

that the u n i versal S p i ri t o f G od handed over the

seeds o f the i mmortal i mper i shable Ideas to the ,

lesser go ds who each accord i ng to the race o f

, ,

men or an i mals over wh i ch he pres i ded was to ,

emb ody these seeds i n external forms Thus the .

v ar i ous races o f l i v i ng creatures arose all v i v ie d

from w i th i n by t h e eternal Ideas yet all hav i ng ,

the i r vari ous structures accord i ng to the i r races ,

and the gen i us o f the parti cular god pres i d i ng

over the race .

I n the language of modern Sc i ence us i ng the ,

term Hered i ty to cover much the same ground

as the gen i us o f the race god we should s ay -
,

that wh i le the i deas ( say o f melody and o f ight

i n the case o f b i rds ) are the v i v i fy i ng i mpulses
of any class o f creatures the part i cular forms ,

( as o f songs and o f w i ngs

) are a matter o f slowly

grow i ng hered i ty and the trad i t i on o f the race .

Let us take the example o f C ourag e i n man .

1 17
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
At a certa i n stage i n evolut i on d oubtless the , ,

i dea o f C ourage dawned o n pri m i t i ve Man He .

may have fought i n a scrambl i ng spasmod i c way ,

be fore that but wi thout any nu cleus to h is ardour

, .

Now rou nd th i s new i dea th i s new sense a d i s

, ,

t i nct l i fe grew He adm i red courage i n others

.
,

he strove fo r i t i n h i msel f And i t took form

. .
'

The i dea ( wh i ch i n the abstract or i n heaven , ,

may be formless enough ) took form and became

embod i ed i n a certa i n type o f man accord i ng to ,

the race accord i ng to i t s trad i t i on accord i ng to

, ,

i t s needs and env ironment The physi cal and

.

moral type o f courage i n the m i nd o f a Greek

( the dress
,
the gure,
the temp e rament the ,

character ) would be very d ifferent from that i n

the m i nd o f a North Ameri can Ind i an ; and
that aga i n from the type i n the m i nd o f a
modern sold i er : the fo rm depend i ng on more
o r less traceable external cond i t i ons but the feel ,

i n g be i ng o n e wh i ch comes to all races and m e n

at a certa i n stage of growth .

Thus Hered i ty comes i n The ancestors hav i ng

.

all been accustomed to assoc i ate C ourage w i th a

certai n type o f man and act i on we c an hardly ,

doubt that i n some way (p ace We i smann ) t h e

repeated i mpress i ons cohere i n the descendant o r ,

at least leave the d escendant m i nd the more

ready to respond t o that parti cular type ; t i ll
i n the course o f centuri es and thousands o f years ,

a part i cular form rouses a parti cular feel i ng w i th

the greatest i ntensi ty o r o n the other hand a
, , ,

feel i ng calls up a parti cular form The modern .

1 18
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
and largely gu i d i ng these evolut i ons ( subj ect o f
course to external i nuences and such th i ngs as
,

the clash i ng o f the i deas o f o n e race wi th those

o f another ; and we see how the express on of
) i
i deas through the long race l i fe and the repe
,
-

t i t i on o f them i n the same form may ga i n an ,

extraord i nary i ntens i ty a subj ect to wh i ch we

shall return i n the next chapter We s e e too .

i n what way Plato was j ust i ed i n say i ng that

the Ideas were the real th i ngs and the mundane
obj ects only i llus i ve forms For clearly the ham
.

mock and the mat and t h e four poster and all -

,

the countless vari at i ons o f these are none o f them

the absolute essent ial Bed o r Be dn e s s but rather
, ,

th i s term must be appl i ed to that pro found

qual i ty o f man s nature from wh i ch all mortal

beds proceed And clearly all th e horri bly di s

.

cordan t l aw books and laws and l aw courts and

- -

pri sons are non e o f them Just i ce ; but th i s term

must be appl ied to that deep sent i ment o f wh i ch

all these are the lam e express i on For noth i ng
.

ca n have any sense except by reason o f that o f

wh i ch i t i s the shadow . And nally we may ,

ask whether fo r a true understand i ng o f the

trees and the plants and the an i mals we must
not re fer them i n a s i mi lar way to the root
i deas and feel i ngs from wh i ch they spr i ng and ,

o f wh i ch they str i ve to be the express i on .

To recap i tulate The creat ive source i s i n the

.

transcendent Self o f all th i ngs Th i s Sel f at i t s

.

rst d ifferent i at i on i nto mult i plex aspects ( or

1 20
 P lato n i c I d e as an d H e r e d i t y
i nd iv i dual i t i es ) man i fests at the same t i me the
Ideas wh i ch are i nherent i n i t s bei ng and these 1

aga i n d e sc e nd i nto Feel i ng Thought and Act i on

and nally i nto external structure and l ife wh i ch
, , ,

latter may be looked upon as largely due to the

cond i t i on i ng or l i m i tat i on o f the i deas man i fested
i n one i nd iv idual i ty by those man i fested i n an
other Anyhow we c an s e e that the man i festa
.
,

t i on takes place under certai n external cond i t i ons ,

and that by the t i me i t descends i nto actual s t ru c

tur e i t has been largely swayed by those cond i
t i ons These external forms bu i lt u p i n any race
.

fo r the man i festat i on or express i on o f Ideas are

r iveted and emphas i sed by Hered i ty (or by the
hammeri ng o f the race god through the cen -

t u ri e s
) and ,
ac q u i re an extraord i nary sanct i ty and
transcendent glamour through th i s process so ,

that the mere appearance o f the form i nstantly

wakes the Idea o r deep transcendent feel i ng wh i ch
belongs to i t Thus we come near to Plato s
.

I i n ma e and see how a ki nd o f memory o f

I I/( t
,

celest i al v i s i ons and po wers may be roused by

the s ight o f mortal th i ngs .

We s e e too that the self o f one race hav ing ,

branched o ff somewhere from the pr i mal Sel f ,

1
It i t d i f cu lt t
s no h w t h v ry r t d i ff r t i at i
o s ee f o e e s e en on o
th e O nei t t h M ult i p l mu t c ar i ly m a th m a if
n o e e s ne ess e n e n es
t at i on f c rta i gr at pri ma l I d a uch a ! i
o e n e ( l v ) e s s s n on or o e ,

I d i v i du ali ty ( pri d ) E quali ty J u t i c P w r (t h l f f t h

n or e , ,
s e, o e e I e o e
M a y i t h O ) B auty ( th b h ld i g f th O i th
n n e ne , e e e o n o e ne n e
M a y ) T ruth a d
n ,
f rth , Th I d a h av
n so f rc o . e e s e no o e or
vali d i ty f th i r w xc pt a i h r t i th pri mal B i g
o e o n e e s n e en n e e n or
i th
n b i g a f li at d t i t a d B g h a d i ff r t i at i
o se e n s e o n e In s no e en on

e xc pt th r ugh th I d a wh i ch i t ma i f t
e o e e s n es s .

121
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
may embody or man i fest the Ideas i n somewhat
d ifferent degree o r d ifferent order s ay from the
,

sel f o f another race ; and aga i n that the i nd i

v i dual E g o branch i ng from the race Ego -

though i t carr i es on the general forms and i deas

of the ra cemay man i fest them i n d i fferent
degree or comb i nati on from another i nd i v i dual .

Yet i t has to be remembered that the absolute

sel f o f the i nd i v i dual i s st i ll ult i mately the
transcendent World self ( com i ng down i n t i me
-

through the Race self but by n o means n e c e s

-

ri ly t i ed to the race
,

sa forms ) and that the i nd i

,

v i dual notwi thstand i ng h i s hered i ty has sti l l an

, ,

access and appeal to a reg i on and powers beyond

and pr i or to all hered i ty .

1 22
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
quest i on and although we feel that the current
explanat i ons wh i ch i t g ives are suggest ive as o f
,

general i sati ons o f Nature phen omena anthropo

-

morph i c su persti ti ons i deal i sat i ons o f heroi c men

,

and women and so forth m od i ed by trad i t i ons

, ,

and memor i es and dreams and compl i cated by ,

m i stakes i n the mean i ngs o f words and names

we feel also that th e se explanat i ons fa i l almost
ent i rely to account fo r the astound i ng power and
i nuence o f the gures concerned or to reveal ,

why to the savage and untutored m i nd me re

trad i t i ons and general i sat i ons and abstract i ons
should have acqu i red such i ntense real i ty .

Fo r no one c an cons i der the subj ect for a

moment w i thout seei ng that fo r each race i t s
gods were ( at any rate i n the earl i er per i od o f
the i r appari t i on ) actually exi stent be i ngs When .

we read that Phe i d i pp ides hav i ng been sent by

,

the Athen i ans to Sparta t o ask fo r aid agai nst

the Pers i ans was exhausted by the way ( fo r he
,

covered i t was sa i d the o n e hundred and fty

, ,

m i les i n less than two days ) and that as he rested

,

fo r a moment i n some qu i et val ley bes id e a

spr i ng lo ! the great god Pan appeared to h i m
, ,

and h is voi ce was heard prom i si ng v i ctory to the

Athen i ans ; and further that the latter i n con
,

sequence ded i cated a temple to Pan a fter the

battle o f Marathon and honoured h i m thence
,

forth w i th annual sacri ces and a torch race we -

cannot but feel that whatever was the actual

occurrence the popular be l i ef i n the real i ty of
,

the appari t i on and the voi ce was i rres i st ible Or .

1 24
 The G o ds as App ari t i o n s o f th e
R ac e L i fe -

when i n the Homeri c epos Athen e comes from

the s ky and takes Ach i lles by h is yellow hai r ,

and the wrath ful hero at the behest o f her

,

terri bly br i ll i an t eyes sheathes h i s sword ; o r

,

when i n the Ram a yana the su preme god Kri shna ,

i n the form o f the char i oteer holds long di s ,

course w i th Arjuna o n the eld o f battle speak

,

i n g words o f eternal and d i v i ne w i sdom we s e e ,

that though these i nc idents may be l i terary i n

v e n t io n s they der i ve all thei r force from the
,

fact that they would appeal to an i mmense and

w i de spread conv i ct i on that such i nc i dents could
-

and d i d occur Or when we come to compara

.

t i ve ly modern w i tnesses l i ke Sa i nt Franc i s wh o

, ,

beheld the Madonna descend from the s ky and

place i n h is arms her D iv i ne So n o r C ather i ne o f ,

S iena fo r whom Heaven opened and showed her

,

the C hri st s i tt i ng upon the Throne ; o r cons ider

hundreds and hundreds o f s i m ilar stor i es and ,

how the presen ce and act iv i ty and pro found

i n u e n Ce of such gures and be i ngs have been
adm i tted and accepted and i ns i sted o n by m i ll i ons
and m i ll i ons o f hu man k i nd i n all races and i n all
ages ; and the bel i e f i n them has compelled men
to every conce ivable hero i sm and devot i on an d

,

terror o f d eath and s acric e i t i s i mposs ible I ,

say not to see how i ntense was the real i ty w i th

,

wh i ch they were cred i ted and d ii cu lt not to

,

su ppose that (whatever these appar i t i ons actua lly

were ) they represented some real force o r forces
i nuen c i ng mank i nd .

After what has been sa i d i n preced ing chapters

1 25
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
it may be guessed what my answer would be to
these quest i ons It i s that these gures der ive
.

the i r pro found i nuence from the fact that they

represent the life of th e race i ts elf ; that they are
the man ifestat i on and expr e ss i on of that l i fe o f ,

wh i ch (as far as o u r bod i es are concerned ) we are

offshoots and afli ati o n s s o that through them
we reach to ano th er and m o re extende d o rder
o
f co ns ci ousnes s we partake o f a vaster l i fe and
, ,

are correspond i ngly deeply moved If we loo k .

upon the vast race l i fe as the man i festat i on o f

-

o n e great aspect o f the W orld Self or Ego and -

,

o n the great format i ve Ideas o f the race a s it s

gods whose essence is eternal but whose fo rm

,

( as we s aw i n the last chapter ) 1 8 appari t i onal and

dependent I n some degree on outer c i rcumstances ;
then we c an understand how through these forms
we may enter i nto the race l i fe and the great -

Ideas that i nspi re i t and come o n e step nearer to

the world
,

sel f We may be l i fted fo r a moment

.

out o f o u r wor k a day ex i stence and tou ch upon

- -

that wh i ch i s eternal .

For the moment I only w i sh to suggest th i s

general answer and even s o I do not w i sh to
l i m i t the answer too much or s ay that i t i s o nly ,

through the race l i fe that we reach a h igher order

-

o f consc i ousness But certa i nly through the race

.

consc i ousness much may come ; and i t may be

worth wh i le to cons i der i t more i n deta i l .

In study i ng any phenomenon o f the past i t i s

always adv isable to try and detect i t i n the l i fe o f
t o day And the moment We d o s o i n th i s case
-
.

1 26
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
air o f pur i ty
that surrounded and permeated h i m .

We di d not talk much n or do I remember any ,

th i ng that was sa id but i t would be i mposs ib le

,

fo r me t o fully convey by words o r i n any way

to descr i be the i nuence u pon me o f that short
and s i mple i nterv i ew A sort o f sp i r i tual in t o xi
.

cat i on s e t i n wh i ch di d not reach i t s culm i nat i on

,

for several weeks and wh i ch a fter cont i nu i ng fo r

, ,

some months very gradually i n the course o f the

, ,

next fe w years faded o u t Wh i le th i s state o f

,
.

exaltat i on rema i ned at i t s he ight the mental

i mage o f the man Walt Wh i tman underwent
w i th i n me a sort o f glori cat i on ( o r else a ve i l
was w i thdrawn and I s aw h i m as he was and i s ) ,

i nsomuch that i t became i mposs i ble fo r me ( I

am describ i ng the event j ust as i t occurred and ,

as accurately as poss i ble ) to bel i eve that Wh i tman

was a mere man It seemed to me at that t i me
.

certa i n that he was e i ther actually a g od o r i n s om e

s ens e clearly and e n ti re l
y p re terh um an Be all th i s as .

i t may i t i s certa i n that the hour spent that day

,

w i th the poet was the turn i ng po i nt o f my l i fe -

.

These words o f Dr Buc k e are spec ially i nterest

.

i n g as com i ng from n o sent i mental youth bu t ,

from a man o f sc i ent i c and pract i cal atta i nment

who at the t i me o f the recorded exper i ence was
fully forty years old and su per i ntendent o f a ,

large i nsane asylum and they show clearly

enough h is d el i berate conv i cti on that he beheld i n
Wh i tman the presence o f a be i ng d iv i ne and
beyond the range o f mortal i ty .

Or aga i n we ask wh y do the mounta i n peaks

, ,
-

1 28
 Th e G o ds as R ac e L i fe
A pp ar i t i o n s o f th e -

and the thunder clouds somet i mes take o n a

-

myst i c l ight and st i r us w i th a sens e o f so m e

,

th i ng unearthly ? Why i n the s ylvan glades do

we become aware perhaps qu i te unexpectedly o f
, ,

a breathless sti llness an d mag i c and the trees ,

stand as though the Wood god h i msel f were -

there and the air exhales a mystery ? What i s

,

th i s l ight wh i ch never was o n sea or land ? We

s e e that these th i ngs are real i t i es i n the sense that

they so de e ply i nu e nce us We surm i se that .

they are someth i ng more than phantoms o r

ct i ons o f o u r own i nd iv i dual bra i ns .

I have already touch e d upon the e ffort o f

Plato to expla i n these myster i es Plato bel i eved .

i n a world o f Absolute Forms and Essences

rema i n i ng beyond the reach o f T i me There i n .
,

company w i th the gods dwelt and fo r ever ,

dwell Just i c e and T e mperance and Beauty and

-

many other Ideas The sou l o f every man i n

.

some earl i er stat e o f be i ng carr i ed rou nd i n the

,

ret inue o f that spec ial god t o whom he may

belong has beheld i n that heavenly world these
,

d iv i ne Essences But fallen n o w to Earth i t has

.

w e lln igh forgotten them O nly now and then .

,

when the man sees some fa i r face o r gure wit ,

ness e s some hero i c deed o r well balan ced act i on -

,

or even perce ives some well formed obj ect i s he -

,

rem i nded o f that wh i ch i s Etern al For Plato the .

explanat i on o f the D iv i ne was easy enough It .

was an du n s a recollect i on fa i nt o r power

v v o c
'

fu l o f th i ngs once k nown and seen

, When yo u .

s e t eyes m ight Plato say upon that face in the

1 29 I
 Th e A rt o f Cr e at i o n
crowd i t was n o t s o much the face i tsel f that was
d iv i ne ( though i t was certa i nly pr i vi leged so far
to resemble d i v i n i ty ) but that i t i nstantly recalled
,

to your memory the form o f some god seen long

ago o r far down i n the m i rror o f the m i nd to
,

wh i ch god i ndeed your adorat i on and worsh i p

were due an d not to the mortal ; or i f to the
,

mortal only s o far as i n h i m ( or her ) the i mage

,

o f the o d were fa i ntly v i s i ble O f these celest i al

g .

forms ( and these are Plato s actual words i n the

t dru s ) fe w only reta i n an adequate remem
brance ; and they when they behold any i mage
,

o f that other world are rapt i n amazement ; but

,

they are i gnoran t o f what thi s raptur e means ,

because they d o not clearly perce ive Fo r th ere i s .

n o li h t i n th e e arth ly cop i es o f j ust i ce o r temper

g
an ce or any o f the h i gher qual i t i es wh i ch are
prec i ous to souls : they are seen through a glass
d i mly ; and there are fe w wh o go i ng to the ,

i mages behold i n them the real i t i es and they only

, ,

w i th d iffi culty Thus fo r Plato the explanat i on
.

of the l ight wh i ch never was on s e a o r land
was easy enough I t was a memory o f that
.

celest i al l ight i n wh i ch the d iv i ne Ideas and

heavenly be i ngs themselves were once seen by the
soul ; and i ndeed are (accord i ng t o h i m ) ever
seen whenso i t may succeed i n penetrati ng i nto
,

that reg i on where they dwell eternal .

We have seen ( i n the last chapter ) how i t may

be poss i ble to look up on th i s theory o f Plato s i n

the l ight o f modern sc i ence and ph i losophy The .

Ideas we s aw o n thei r i nner and essent i al s i de

, ,

1 30
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
i ncreased by the warn i ng call o f the mother causes ,

them to seek refuge under her w ings What .

den i te form the sense o f danger takes i n the

young C h i c k s m i nd i t i s o f course hard to s ay

.

But there t seems to b e the memory o f a thou
i
sand and a hundred thousand occas i ons in the
h i story o f the C h i ck s ancestors when the dreaded

claws and beak came from the s ky and snatched

or nearly snatched the coweri n g prey So clear .

and o ft repeated has the assoc i at i on become that

-
,

now the V i s i on o f a bi rd above governs s o to ,

speak a whole pl exus o f nerves not only i n the

, ,

ch i ck but even in the adul t partri dge or fowl

, ,

and sets i n movement almost automat i cally a

, ,

whole apparatus o f muscles o f de fen ce or ight .

The certa i nty and i nstantaneousness w i th wh i ch

th i s happens i s someth i ng aston ish i ng Personally
.

I am never t ired o f watch i ng my barndoor fowls

o n the occas i ons when the sweep comes to clean

the ch i mney On the moment when the brush

emerges from the top o f the ch i mneywhatever
.

the fowls are doi ng whether they are feed i ng or

,

bask i ng or forag i ng i n far grounds in that

,

i nstant w i th shr i eks and screams they rush i n

every d i rect i on seek i ng fo r cover : conv i nced that
an awful enemy has appeared o n the roo f A .

cap thrown h igh i n the air has the same e ffect .

I t is not that a cap i n form o r movement i s so

very l i ke a b i rd ( i n fact some o f my fowls
,

must k now well enough i n the ir hearts exactly

what my cap really is ) but that i t wakes the
,

latent remembrance o f the b ird o f prey The .

1 32
 Th e G o ds as A p p ar i t i o n s o f t h e R ac e -
L i fe

fowls do not really s e e the cap o r the ch i mney

sweep s bru sh but they s e e what may be called

the Vi s i on o f the Ideal Hawk wh i ch i s far

s tro n er an d m o re deep ly e m b e dde d in th e i r v e ry
g
h
p ys i o lo
gy than any momentary i mage c an be ,

and has a far more pow e r ful i nuence o n

them .

All th i s i s qu i te l i ke the Platon i c rem i n iscenc e .

We do n ot really s e e the rather commonplace

features wh i ch pass i n the street but some celest i al ,

v i s i on ( i n the race consc i ousness ) o f wh i ch they

-

rem i nd us ; and i t i s th i s latter wh i ch ag i tates

and transports us At the back o f o u r eyes s o
.
,

to speak and i n the pro found depths o f the race

,

l i fe ( o f wh i ch each i nd i v i dual i s but a momentary

po i nt ) i s stored the remote past o f the world ;
and through o u r eyes look the eyes o f dead
ancestors Thus we see n ot merely the bare
.

obj e ct but rather i t i s surrounded by a strange

,

halo and glamour wh i ch i s the presence o f all ,

th i s past .

Let u s take an i mportant and den i te i nstanc e

from human l i fe In the last chapter we spoke
.

o f C ourage In the h i story o f nat i ons War i s o f

.

supreme i mportance ; and we can s e e how the

Idea o f the hero or courageous warr i or has helped
, ,

to bu i ld up every race Worki ng i n the race .

through the centur i es and under certa i n external ,

cond i t i ons i t has produced a certai n type o f

,

warr i ors O f thes e warr i ors some naturally would

.

be more representat ive and e ffi c i e nt than others ,

and these would be the mi ghty men o f valour to

133
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
whom every one would loo k up Among early .

and warl i ke races probably far the greater part

,

o f the act i v i ty o f the male port i on o f the race ,

and o f the love long i ng o f the female port i on

-
,

h as thus clustered round the g ure o f the m i ghty

warr i or The man wh o towers head and shoulders
.

above h is fellows wh o is a terror to h i s e nem i es

,

and a for t ress o f strength to h i s fr i ends necessar i ly,

occup i es a command i ng pos i t i on i n the m i nds

o f those around h i m ,
be th ey fr i ends o r foes
espec i ally i n the m i nds o f the youth H is i mage .

i s the obj ect o f the i r adm i rat i on and emulat i on ,

i t i s assoc i ated w i th th e most thr i ll i ng explo i ts i t ,

i s the symbol of all they wou ld des i re to be i n ,

themselves or th e i r chi ldren Every young man .

has had two o r three such gures stamped on h i s

bra i n ; between wh i ch gures th e re w ill doubtless
b e some degree o f s i m i lar i ty and some degree o f
,

blend i ng I nto a j o i nt i deal .

But (and th i s I s the i mportant poi nt ) the same

process has been tak i ng place through the genera
t i ons ; and go i ng back through the long succes
s i on o f any one l i ne o f ancestry we seem to see
that countless I mages have been i mpr i nted ( each
w i th great i ntens i ty i n i t s t i me ) and super i mposed
on one anotherthe result be i ng the format i on
o f a gr e at compos i te form or symbol wh i ch , ,

slowly alter ing w i ll be i nher i ted by each descend

,

ant and w i ll li e there perhaps fo r a long t i me

, ,

slumber i ng and unbeknown t o the i nd iv i dual at ,

the centre o f all the emot i ons and act i v i t i es c o n

c e rned i n war far e and patri ot ism and assoc i ated
,

I 34
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
through the mortal types the god h i mse lf may be
beheld and the race l i fe and race consc i ousness
,
- -

ent e red i nto There i n i t s appropr i ate centre o r

.

nerve structure o f the human body the hero i c

-

Idea dwells i nsp i ri ng the blended memory o f

,

countless hero i c act i ons feats o f bravery struggl e s

, , ,

de feats tri umphs and s o forth and govern i ng i n

, , ,

the i nd i v i dual man the vast congregat i on o f pow e rs

and act iv i t i es w i th wh i ch i t i s concerned No .

wonder that when the s ight o f a liv i ng warr i or

wak e s th i s slumber i ng centre w i th i n the you th ,

d evot i on and emulat i on exc i tement and the ardour

,

o f hero i c deeds fo r h i m can know no bounds

,
.

Let us take another i nstan ce There i s no .

class o f men tal i mpress i ons much more power fu l

and pers i stent through all t i me than those c o n
n e c t e d w i th the relat i on o f the sexes Fo r ages .
,

thousands o f centur i es the Male has sought the,

Female the Female h as sought the Male Here

, .

we are at the very centre and focus o f race l i fe -

.

Love i n th i s sense means un i on o f d ifferent i ated

, ,

and oppos ing elements by wh i ch the balance o f ,

race l i fe i s restored and the sel f or Be i ng who i s

-
,

at the root o f th i s l i fe comes o n e step farther to

man i festat i on Th i s T i tan i c be i ng wh o through
.
,

the ages (and always work ing subj ect to some

e xternal cond i t i ons has thrown out mult tud nou s
) i i
types always more or less i mper fect of i ts e l f
, , ,

dw e lls also h i dden w i th i n eac h i nd i v i dual Not .

only metaphys i cally S peak i n g does i t dwell i n

each i nd iv i dual but through the long process o f
,

Hered i ty i t s Form or Forms ( the race i deals o r

,
-

1 36
 The G ods as A p p ari t i o n s o f t h e R ac e -
L i fe

race god s) li e slumber i ng there and i n clos e st

-
1

touch w i th all the nerve structures and p otenc i es -

wh i ch have to do w i th the gen e rat i on o f the

race Then come togeth e r two i nd iv i duals whose
.

oppos i te polar i t i es and d i fferent i at i ons w i ll to

gether bu i ld an ade q uate e xpress i on and i nstantly ,

i n each other they wake th i s T i tan i c l i fe and the ,

god g u re s bel ong i ng to i t The youth sees the

-
.

g i rl ; i t may be a chance fac e a chance outl i ne , ,

am i d the most banal surrou nd i ngs But i t g ives .

the cue There i s a memory a confused re m i n i s

.
,

cence T he mortal gure w i thout penetrates to

.

the i mmortal gure w i th i n ; and there ri ses i nto

consc i ousness a sh i n i ng Form glor i ous not belong , ,

i n g to th i s world but v i brat i ng w i th the agelong ,

l i fe o f human i ty and the memory o f a thousand ,

love dramas The wak i ng o f th i s v i s i on i ntox i cates

-
.

the man ; i t glows and burns w i th i n h i m a

goddess ( i t may be Venus hersel f) stands i n the
sacred place o f h i s Temple ; a sense o f awe struck -

2
splendour lls h i m ; and the world i s changed .

He whose i n i t i at i on i s recent says Plato , ,

1
ca f th Warri r g d w may i magi th at
As i n t h e se o e o -
o ,
e ne

e v ry m a i h ri t fr m h i c u tl mal a c t r a
e n n e s o s o n ess e n es o s s us

ce p t i b i li ty t a c rta i typ f f m i i b auty ; a d v ry

o e n e o e n ne e n e e
w ma fr m h f mal a c t r a u c pt i b i li ty t a c rta i
o n o er e e n es o s s s e o e n
i d a l f ma h d
e o n oo .

2
Th d g i wh i c h th i F rm c m
e e re e i t c l ar V i i may
n s o o es n o e s on
vary much wi th d i ff r t rac i d i v i dual I ma y ca e en es or n s . n n ses

a d i t i ct v i i i v r r ali d th ugh i t may b i d i cat d

s n s on s ne e e se , o e n e
b y th ag i tat i a d xc i t m t f lt a d b y t h h al th r w
e on n e e en e ,
n e o o n
r u d th m rta l cr atur A yh w i t mu t b r m mb r d
o n e o e e . n o , s e e e e e

(wh at w h av alr a d y a i d) t h at t h I d a
e e it i e r id i a s e e on s nne s e s
s tat f b i g f li g a d ly i t ut r a d l
e o e n or ee ti al
n ,
n on on s o e n ess e s sen

s i d a f rm Ar i t t l ca ll th P lat i c I d a i adn a w i
e o . s o e s e on e s c t r
L
~

n .

137
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
and who has been spectator o f many glories i n
the other world i s amazed wh e n he sees any o n e
hav i ng a god
,

l i ke face o r form wh i ch i s the ,

express i on o f D iv i n e Beauty ; and at rst a

shudder runs through h i m and aga i n the old ,

awe steals ov e r h i m ; then look i ng u pon t h e face

o f h i s beloved as o f a god he rev e ren ces h i m and ,

i f he were not a fra i d o f be i ng thought a d own

r i ght madman he would sacr i ce to h i s beloved
,

as to t h e i mage o f a god And La fcad i o H e arn
.
,

wh o i n h i s Out o f the East and i n h i s Exot i cs
and Retrospect ives has wr i tten mu ch that i s
suggest ive o n th i s po i nt says th i s v i s i onary gure
,

i s a compos i te o f nu mberless race m e mori es -

a beaut i ful lum i nous ghost made o f cent i ll i ons o f

memor ies bu t he adds somewhat i n the sp i r i t
,

o f Thomas Hardy you w i ll now remember
,

the beloved seemed l ovel ier than mortal woman

could be .

In truth as we have sa i d be fore the mortal

, ,

obj ect wh i ch wakes the i d e al i n our m i nds and ,

the Ideal i tsel f though occas i onally con fused are

, ,

on the whole clearly d ist i nct and separable i n

thought from each other Th ey are p e rcei ve d by .

s ep arat e facu lti es .The obj ect s o far as i t i s a

,

mortal obj ect i s perce iv ed by the sens e s by sur face

, ,

s ight and tou ch and h e ari ng ; but not s o the i nner

V i s i on Plato says that th i s state o f m i nd i n
.
,

wh i ch D iv i ne B auty i s se e n (and wh i ch i s asso

e

cia t e d w i th all real l ove ) i s a Man i a and that

,

only i n th i s cond i t i on o f Man i a can the
heavenly facts be perce i ved or remembered .

138
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
A memory is i ndeed awakened and o f a gure ,

most i nt i mate to oneself but slumber i ng deep i n

,

the recesses o f one s own m i nd

.

Go i ng bac k to the subj ect o f t h e W arr i or we ,

s e e that Hero worsh i p i s

-
not conned to that
form . Worsh i p o f the Athlete the Sa i nt the , ,

K i ng come und e r the same head In modern

, .

Europe as i n anc i ent Greece the Athlet e exc i tes

,

the mad enthus i as m of crowds In Ind i a as i n .

,

med i aeval Europe romance and i deal i sm gather

,

at least as strongly round the Sa i nt These are .

matters o f race and temperamen t Everywhere .

,

w i th the excepti on o f a few peoples who have

advanced beyond th i s stage the K i ng i s granted
,

d iv i ne honours No o n e can w i tness the exc i te

.

ment produced by Royalty w i thout perce iv i ng

that it i s an i nst i n ct l i ke that o f bees fo r the i r
,

u een that I s a race consc i ousness or sent i ment

! ,
-
.

The glamour i s that of an Idea an Ideal K i ng a , ,

gure compos i te i n the memory o f the race and ,

the centre o f i t s agelong hopes and fears and

growth and struggle and con q u e st and the ,

glamour i s read i ly and eas i ly trans ferred to the

l iv i ng and actual representat i ve however u n ,

worthy he may be Almost every o n e recogn i ses

.

that i t i s s o The word K i ng spoken to an
.

Engl ishman wakens i n h i s consc i ous m i nd a con

j oi nt i mage o f a success i on o f sov e re igns from
Al fred s ay to Edward VII ; but to h i s s ub .

co ns ci o us f
s el i t means far far more than that .

It means an ep i tome o f the devot i on the fear , ,

the awe the condence whi ch every o n e o f h is

,

1 40
 The Gods as A pp ar i t i o n s R ac e L i fe
o f th e
ancestors felt towards the ruler o f h is day and ,

that not only as far back as Al fred but i nto the ,

almost unend i ng pas t when the relat i on o f every

,

man to h i s C h ie fta i n was far closer than now all

th i s m ighty mass o f feel ing concentrated i n o n e
great V i s i on o f K i nghood one i nst i nct o f devoted
,

Serv i c e It i s obv i ous that th i s mass of feel i ng

.

bei ng st i ll th e re and st i ll centred and c o

,

ord i nated i n that part i cular way i t must pour ,

i tsel f out at som e t i me and the part i cular ,

Royalty o f the day i s only the excuse as i t ,

were fo r such outpouri ng

, .

But from th i s percept i on o f a glow o r hal o

rou nd the gure o f a k i ng to h is trans format i on
i nto a god i s but a short step The actual .

mortal sovereign i s i dent i ed w i th the i mmortal ,

ever ab i d ing race memory and the i deal i sed gure

- -

o f K i nghood wh i ch dwells there Everywhere .

we s e e th i s tak i ng place The Egypt i an Pharaohs

.

were exalted i nto gods To the Roman C ms ars

.

temples were bu i lt and d iv i ne honours pa i d The .

Aztec and Peruv i an emperors the same Even .

to day fo r the Ru s s i an peasant or the tri besman

-
,

of Morocco the glamour o f absolute de i ty

,

surrounds the Tsar or the Sultan .

1 41
 T HE G OD S AS DW E L L I N G I N T HE
PH Y S I O L O G I C AL C E N T R E S

I I N D I C A T E D i n the last chapter how the form

and gure o f the actual k i ng may r ise i nto that
o f a god through i t s blend i ng w i th the i mmens e

subconsc i ous emot i on o f the race So o f other

.

gods and d iv i n i t i es The i deal isat i on o f the

W arr i or grow i ng through success ive generat i ons
obscurely but power fully i n the pr i m i t ive Lat i n
folk suddenly perhaps through the appearance
,

o f an actual man wh o fullled the i deal to an

extraord i nary degree may have taken den i te

shape and name i n the gure o f Mars ; wh o
thence forth i dent i ed w i th the i d e al stood as
, ,

the God o f War fo r su cceed ing t i me Or the .

enthus iasm fo r the Athlete or strong man s o ,

deeply rooted i n pri m i t ive p e oples may have ,

been brought to a focus by the appearance o f

a real Heracles or Hercules The names and .

gures then o f these men became fo r a ft e r

, , ,

generati ons t h e centre o f th i s enthus i asm and

deep rac i al i nst i nct o f adm irat i on and to thes e
,

names were ascr ib e d many explo i ts not only o f

,

these but o f other heroes before and a fter And

,
.

s i nce i n any such cases of m ighty men app e ar i ng

1 42
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
any ph i losopher or l i terary person m ight make i n
h i s study they would be very cheap and paltry
,

a ffa i rs The whole po i nt o f the argu ment w i ll

.

be m i ssed unless i t i s seen that the Ideas and

enthus i asms wh i ch produce myths and legends li e
deep down i n the very structure and phys i cal
organ i sat i on o f hu man i ty and i n i t s very p hys i
,

o lo y that they are th i ngs o f agelong l i fe and

g
i mportance pr i nc i pal i t i es and powers ( i f we may
,

s o call them wh ch n the form o f these legends

) i i
and gures are slowly r is i ng i nto recogn i t i on but ,

wh i ch belong to another order o f exi stence s o ,

to speak than that w i th wh i ch we are usually

,

concerned .

Here i s another god Mercury to whom ,

among the Greeks Hermes corresponds and ,

who i s represented also among other nat i ons

the Swi ft runner the Messenger god I t seems
,
-
.

a l i ttle curi ous at rst that a mere messenger

i deal should be de i ed .Where d i d the glow
or glamour wh i ch trans formed h i m come fro m ?
But when you cons i der what th e sw ift runner
really represented i n those days when you th i nk
fo r a moment what the postal serv i ce the tele ,

graph the locomot ive and all the other means o f

, ,

i ntercommun i cat i on are to us when you th i nk

o f the story o f Phe i d i pp i des ment i oned abov e a ,

pe ople i n i t s agony send i ng thei r e e t e s t foot

racer to the neighbori ng state fo r help and o f ,

the pro found sensat i on the tears o f jo y the

, ,

enthus i asm the worsh i p wi th wh i ch he would

, ,

be greeted o n h i s return ; then i t i s easy to see

1 44
 Th e G o ds in th e
P h y s i o lo g i c al C e n t re s
that round the gure o f the Messenger generally
i n the nat i onal consc i ousness a glamour would
grow wh i ch would eas i ly trans form such gure
i nto a god And as sw ift commun i cat i on m e ans
.

many th i ngs bes i de the del ivery o f messages as

i t means the growth o f commerce the com i ng ,

i nto contact w i th strange peoples and languages

and so forth s o the Messenger god Hermes o r , ,

M e rcury or Thoth o r whoever he m ight h e

, , ,

would n ot only be the del i verer o f d i v i ne m e s

sages but would stand fo r the patron o f all
,

i nterpretat i ons myster i es travel and commerce

, , ,

( and so even o f th i e v i ng
) .

The goddess o f Love and o f fem i n i ne grace and

b e auty Aphrod i te Venus Fre i a Astart e i s o n e
, , , , ,

to whom we have already re ferred H e r temples .

and worsh i p have been honoured among almost

all races We need not go aga i n over ground
.

wh i ch we have already partly covered That .

there i s among the nerves o f the human body ,

o f the bra i n and o f the great sympathet i c s s

y
tem some k i nd o f centre o r plexus or grou p
, ,

o f plexuses wh i ch c o ord i nates and dom i nates

,
-

the love i nst in ct and that th i s i s one o f the

-
,

most power ful and i mportant centres i n the

body ; that connected and assoc i ated w i th th is
centre and i t s ram i cat i ons i s a whole world o f
emot i ons des i res mental i mages thoughts act i
, , , ,

v i t i e s ; and that th i s centre i n both i t s phys i

,

ca l and m ental aspects i s the result and growth

,

and embod i ment o f centuries and ages o f race

exper i encethese are th i ngs that few w i ll deny .

1 45 K
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
And that the su ccess i ve i mages o f fem i n i ne form
and feature act i ng o n th i s centre i n lo n g hered i
tary l i ne may have comb i ned to one power ful j o i nt
Impress i on wh i ch even though latent i n con ,

s ci o u s n e s s dom i nates and m oves all the race

,

memor i es o f love i s someth i ng wh i ch seems at

1
least very probable .

The ra i s i ng o f th i s C ompos i te th i s lum i nous ,

ghost i nto consc i ousness i n the h i story o f a

, ,

race i s i n th i s V i ew the creat i on o r b i rth o f the

,

Goddess o f Love fo r that race Love i tsel f ex i sted ,

.

from i mmemor i al t i me b u t when i nto i t a deeper

consc i ousness began to co me i t was lled w i th ,

strange force and re an extraord i nary glow and ,

glamour and a vague sense o f d iv i n i t y and o f a

,

l i fe beyond the moment ; and when beyond that

the race
, ,

consc i ousness i tsel f i n some moment o f

i nsp i rat i on awoke br i ng i ng the astound i ng reve ,

lat i on o f i t s o wn memory l i k e a fa iry mounta i n ,

peak ri s ing over the world then the i nd i vidual ,

beheld the ver i table Goddess and d i vi ned that ,

Love was i mmortal .

It w i ll perhaps b e sa i d that though th i s way

, ,

o f look i ng at the matter may account fo r those

I t i i mp rta t t r m m b r i th i c
1 s o cti th at i
n o e e e , n s o nne o n, n

all t h gr at p l xue f th
e S ympat h t i c N rve y t m th r
ses o e e e e -s s e e e
rami fy t ly th no rv b on f th S ympat h t i c i t lf but
e ne e- re s o e e se ,

al s o ne rv b fr m th c r b r p i a l y t m a d rv b
e- re s o e e e o -
s n s s e n ne e -
re s

fr m t h c r b rum
o e W t h u h av i t h ca
e e f ac h p l xu
. e s e n e se o e e s,
a d b r ugh t t g t h r i t
n o f cu capac i t i
o e f i mm e n o o ne o s, es o ense

e m t i al ag i tat i (th S ympath t i c ) capac i t i f wi ft r x

o on on e e , es o s e e
act i a d r p
on n( t h c r b r p i al) a d t h f rmat i
es o nse f e e e o-s n , n e o on o

p w rful m ta l i mag (th c r b rum) Th th r l m t

o e en es e e e . ese ee e e en s
ca t w ll b parat d fr m ach th r a d w rk i g t g th r
nno e e se e o e o e , n o n o e e
i a y c tr t h y r pr
n n en t a k i d f d am i c pr c
e e e esen n o e on es en e .

1 46
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
awe a m i ll i on t i mes d i st i lled and concentrated ?
,

Or ser i ously can even we moderns i n tall hat

, ,

and patent leather boots regard the young Moon

,

i n th e clear sky o f even i ng w i thout a most fool i sh

yet poignant tenderness and romance and a sense ,

as i f w i th i n us and through o u r eyes sheer myri ads

o f other eyes were watch i ng her ?

In all these cases there i s a person i cat i on truly

but i t is because what we are really com i ng i nto
touch w i th i s not the s o called Moon o r Sun o r ,

Darkness o r Dawn s o much as the great sub

,

consc i ous m i nd o f the race under i t s d i fferent

aspects It i s i n th i s i mmense world wh i ch
comes d own to us from the far past that c i ty
.

o f a thousand gates o f wh i ch we i n o u r i nd i

v i dual b od ie s are but the portals and yet i nto ,

wh i ch through o u r bod ies we hav e entrance

that we must look fo r the Gods and fo r all the ,

ev i dences o f a l i fe wh i ch though gr e ater than

,

that we commonly call o u r o wn belongs to us ,

and i s i ndeed ours .

And here we come aga i n to the p o i nt wh i ch i s

the ma i n subj ect o f th i s chapter the connect i on ,

o f i t all w i th Phys i ology All those de i t i es I

.

hav e ment i oned the gods and goddesses o f Day

and N i ght t h e Gods o f War and o f Lov e the
Hero g o d or Sav i our the K i ng
, ,

-
,
god or Lord o f
heaven and many more represent very d i st i nct
, ,

centres and c o ord i nat i ons o f fe e l i ngs and ac t iv i

-

t i es i n the race ; bu t the y also as we have h i nted

, ,

represent very d i st i nct centres o f organ i c l i fe i n

e ach human body wh i ch i s i ndeed an ep i tome o f
,

1 48
 Th e G o ds P h y s i o l o g i c al C e n t re s
in th e

the race they repres e n t such phys i olog i cal centres

as Love Pugnac i ty Sympathy Sleep and s o forth
, , , , .

T h e gods i n fact m ay be sa i d not only to be

, ,

aspects o f the l i fe o f the race but to dwel l i n ,

some sense i n the organ i c nucle i and plexuses

o f the body and to be the centres o f command
,

and serv i ce there .

Strange as th i s may sound i t is yet most i m ,

portant ; and t h e apprec i at i on o f th i s po i nt g i ves

p e rhaps more than anyth i ng else the key to the
understand i ng o f the rel ig i ons o f pagan i sm and
the past and to the progress o f human i ty i n the
,

future . The body i s not v ile It i s n o t only .

a Te mple o f God but i t i s a collecti on o f temples ;

,

and just as the i mages o f the gods dwell i n the

templ e s o f a land and are the obj ects o f serv i c e
,

and the centres o f command there s o we may , ,

sa
y ,
the gods themselves dwell i n the centres and

sacred places o f the body The one th i ng i s an .

allegory or symbol o f the other and i t has been ,

the i nst i nct o f pr i m i t ive human i ty to express i tsel f

i n th i s way Every organ and centre o f the b ody
.

i s the seat o f some great emot i on wh i ch i n i t s ,

proper act i vi ty and due proport i on i s truly d iv i ne .

I t i s through thi s bod i ly and phys i olog i cal centr e

that the emot i on the e nth us i as m that port i on o f
, ,

the d i vi ne B e i ng expresses i tsel f ; and i n the pur e

,

and p e r fe ct body that expre ss i on that act iv i ty i s , ,

i tsel f a revelat i on The total phys i ology o f Man

.

i s o r should be the nearest express i on o f d iv i n i ty

, ,

complete and the repl i ca or i mage o f the phys i

,

ology o f the C osmos i tsel f .

1 49
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
Once th i s con cept i on o f the relat i on o f the
human body not only to the l i fe o f the race but
, ,

to the whole world o f the emot i ons and i nner

l i fe o f Man and to the panorama o f h is gods i s
, ,

fa irly se i zed and appropr i ated many th i ngs become ,

clear And as we go o n doubtless the whole

.

subj ect w i ll become clearer At present how .

,

ever we must pass to two other po i nts wh i ch

,

need consi derat i on .

In the rst place these great format i ve forces

, ,

Ideas Enthus i asms wh i ch man i fest themselves in

, ,

the race l i fe and clothed w i th emot i on dwell i n

-
, , ,

the h idden centres o f the actual body are from , ,

the nature o f the case th i ngs wh i ch we only ,

become d irectly consc i ous o f i n those moments

o f exc i temen t o r exaltat i on wh i ch take u s i nto

the deeper reg i ons o f o u r be ing Though they .

may be vaguely felt by the ord i nary consc i ous

ness they cannot very well be descr ibed i n i t s
,

terms Th ey are there fore only seen and se ized

.

i n the i r fulness by the fe w b y the few whose

more harmon i ous natures t them fo r the vi s i on ;
or i f by the many only i n rare moments And, .

so i t becomes the funct i on o f the i nsp i red pro

p h e ts poets
,
art i sts to
,
g i ve these a den
,
i te form
and name as Moses d i d wh o bod i ed forth Jehovah ,

fo r the Jews o r as Ph e id i as the sculptor i s sa i d

,

to have nally xed and S hapen the i deal of Athen e

fo r the Athen i ans The many when they s e e these
.
,

forms bod i ed forth by the great Seers leap to them ,

and accept them feel i ng d ist i nctly enough that

,

they answer t o someth i ng wh i ch i s slumbe r ing

1 50
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
growth not exactly a new growth i n the h i story
o f the world because someth i ng mu ch though
, (
n o t qu i te the same had app e ared long be fore i n
)
Ind i a and Egypt but new i n the West Th ere
was grow i ng i n the races wh i ch gathered round
Imper i al Rome a sense partly due perhaps to
,

, , ,

react i on from the l i fe o f the day a sense o f t h e

presence o f death a long i ng fo r so m e o ther l i fe
, ,

a bel i e f i n the p ower o f gentleness meekness

chast i tyth ings wh i ch had been comparat ively
, ,

l i ttle consi dered by the prece di ng Nature rel ig i ons .

It surely m ight almost be sa i d that a new centre

o f organ i c l i fe was form i n
g anew pl e xus among
the nerves o f Human i ty No o n e can v i s i t
.

Ind i a w i thout be i ng struck by what seems q u i te

a phys i olog i cal d i fferenc e between the average
H i ndu and the average Westerner the pas
S i vi t y o f the former the m i ldness the meekness
, , ,

the med i tat i ve transcendental tem per the sense ,

o f another world the l i ttl e fear o f death

,
H is .

organ i sm s e ems to be d iff erently keyed from

ours ; s o that wh i l e the Anglo Saxon masses are -

shout i ng themselv e s hoarse over a football hero

or other Athlet e the H i ndu peasant i s payi ng h i s
,

pro foundest adorat i on to an emac i at e Sai nt That .

i s to s ay th e re seems to be some organ i c centr e

,

i n each race s o much more develop e d than i n the

ot h e r that i t may be woken t o del i r i u m or frenzy
o r ecstasy by a spectacle wh i ch leaves the other

u nmoved .

I say some such changes i n the organ i c const i

t u t i o n o f human i ty were tak i ng place i n the
1 52
 Th e G o ds in th e P h y s i olo g i c al C e n tr e s
Roman Emp i re and that qu i te i ndependently o f
,

the l i ttle band o f propagand i sts who called them

selves C hr i st i ans ( see Walter Pat e r s

Under Marcus Aurel ius a w i der sens e o f h u m an i ty

was grow i ng up Hosp i tals orphan schools hos
.
, ,

i t als fo r an i mals even b e gan to be f ounded

p ,
.

Or i e ntal i deas and rel i g i ons and ( perhaps more

i mportant st i ll ) Or i ental blood and hered i ty began
to c i rculate A new type o f human be i ng de
.

m an d e d new go d s ; and men and women whose

h e arts began t o respond to the power o f gentle
ness the p i ty o f L i fe the pre senc e o f D e ath wh o
, , , ,

as slaves or t h e descendants o f s lav e s knew well ,

what i t was to b e desp i sed and r ej ected b e gan to ,

s e e a glamour i n gur e s o f a d ifferent compl e x i on

from tho s e wh i ch had dom i nated the i r pr e de

c e s s o rs
. Thus at length the personal i ty and l i fe
o f Jesus o f Na z areth or at least the p i cture o f i t
,

drawn by Paul and the Evangel i sts gave form ,

and outl ine to th i s new cr e at ive Idea and i t took ,

the S hape o f the g e ntle lov i ng and cruc i ed

, ,

C hr i st the G od that abov e all has dom i nated t h e

,

C hr i st i an centur i es. Not that thi s ideal was (as I

hav e sa i d ) absolut e ly n e w ; fo r the glamour o f i t ,

o r o f someth i ng very s i m i lar ( allow i ng fo r d i ffe r

e nce o f race a n d long i tude had be e n e mbod i ed

) ,

s i x centur i es be fore i n the gure o f the d i v i ne

Buddha and doubt less fo r centur i es i n the human

,

race these feel i ngs had been reg istered i n race

memory and had struggled fo r expr e ss i on ; but
new as a recogn i sed i deal th i s undoubtedly was in
the h i story o f the W e stern world .

I S3
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
And ( what I w ish to en force ) th i s gur e of
C hr i st wr i tten about p i ctured i n canvas o r i n
,

stone or i n words of l i v i ng eloquence through

, ,

all these later centur i es h as served to wa k en i n

the human m i nd the consc i ousness o f a very real
Presence : a Presence at least as real as that i nd i
c at e d by Apollo o r Athen e to a Homer i c Greek

a den i te i nd iv i dual i sed Power wh i ch has estab

li s h e d i tsel f l iv i ng and mov i ng i n the Western races ,

and there fore also i n each man o r woman o f these

races In th i s part i cular case we have the adv an
.

tage o f be i ng able to analyse an actual and st i ll

O perat i ve concept i on o f a god ; and I tak e i t that
the i nt e nse real i ty wh i ch th i s gure carr i es w i th i t
to many people means a great deal It means .

that the gure not merely represents a mental

i deal o f des i rable qual i t i es o r the remembran ce
,

o f a certa i n b e n e c e n t man w h o on ce l i ved but ,

that i t represents a l iv i ng focus o f l i fe i n the

European pe oples o f the last two thousand
years wh i ch h as S lowly emerged t o consc i ous
ness through the accumulated race
,

memor i es o f
a far longer per i od than that And I take i t .

that the i nward V i s i on o f th i s l iv i ng power and

presence has i n some degree come to most people
who have been C hr i st i ans i n anyth i ng more than
name ; wh i le to some people i t has come w i th
such force and i ntens i ty that they have been pe r
sua d e d that they beheld the ver i tab le C hr i st
h i mself surrounded w i th glory ( i e s e en i n the . .

lum i nous eld o f a super i or consc iousness ) At .

any rate to deny o r utterly d iscred i t all the

1 54
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
l iv i ng and work i ng w i th i n them so we must o f ,

course regard t h e V i s i on o f Athen e or Apollo , ,

or o f any other god that came to men and women

o f old as i nd i cat i ng a very real and l i v i ng power
,

w i th i n th em These are names wh i ch Human i ty

.

through the ag e s has g iven to i t s o wn powers

and facult i es ; and every i nd i v i dual as far as he ,

h as truly revered and i dent i ed h i msel f w i th the

God that moved w ith i n h i m has s o far i dent i ed ,

h i msel f w i th t h e l ife o f Human i ty .

I f we were to go to Ind i a we should nd th i s ,

appearan ce and presence o f the gods e verywhere

acknowle dged and bel i eved i n The v i s i on o f .

S iva o r V i shnu o r Brahma o r o f Kal i or

, , , ,

Kr i shna o r any one o f the many popular sa i nts

,

wh o hav i ng on ce been men are now become

, ,

d iv i n i t i es i s common enough I may g ive one

, .

i nstance wh i ch w i ll hel p to remove the matter

,

from the reg i on o f mere vulgar fantasy and

superst i t i on Among the G n a
. n i s and Teachers

( gurus ) who carry o n the trad i t i on o f the anc i ent

W i sdom r e l i g i on from very remote t i mes and
-
,

some o f whom are among t h e most emanc i pated ,

k een m i nded and i nsp i r e d o f human be i ngs i t i s

-
, ,

sa i d that a pup i l ( chela ) a fter all i nstruct i on by

,

the Guru may spend a long t i me before h i s

,

i n i t i at i on i s q u i te complete ; then i n the r i p e ,

ness o f t i me and o f h i s growth o n e day (or ,

n ight ) the God (S iva ) aw ful and glor i ous i n

,

l i ght w i ll app e ar to h i m cloth ed i n th e f o rm of h i s

,

Guru ; and the chela overcome w i th amazement

,

and emot i on w i ll leap up and seek i ng o u t h is

, ,

1 56
 Th e G ods in th e
P h y s i o lo g i c al C e n tr e s
Teacher w i ll throw h i msel f in a ood o f tears ,

and o f grat i tude at h i s feet A fter wh i ch h is

,
.

i n i t i at i on i s fulll e d and he i s rece i ved i nto the

,

long l i ne o f those wh o are followers o f the god .

C a se s o f th i s k i nd I have personally heard

of .
( The reader also w i ll remember the q uo
t at i o n from Dr . Bucke i n chapter v ii i ) And .

there i s no reason I th i nk to doubt that the

, ,

above i s at least a fa i r account o f what usually

happens i n the Ind i an i n i t i at i ons If s o it .
,

i llustrates remarkably what has be en sa i d all

throughnamely that when the V i s i on i n the
,

sup e rnal consc i ousness w ith i t s accompany ing

,

blaze o f S plendour takes plac e i t clothes i tsel f

, ,

generally i n the shape o f some gure wh i ch

i s known to the ord i nary consc i ousness and ,

wh i ch i s as i t were the best representat i on

, ,

i t c an get for the purposes o f the latter c o n

s ci o u s n e s s .

There are other gures connected w i th C hr i s

t i an i t y o n wh i ch I can only dwell br i ey The .

ri se o f the V irg i n Mary or Madonna i nto a

goddess (w i th her sp e c i al serv i ces an d Temples ) ,

i s a mar k o f change s i m i lar to the r i se o f C hr ist

h i msel fthough perhaps not s o pronounced .

T h e Madonna l i nks o n very closely to Is is Deme ,

,

ter C eres the ever v i rg i n yet ever fert i le god
-
,
-

desses o f t h e elder world ; yet her moth e rh ood

has more o f h um an feel ing i n i t and less o f
Nature symbol ism than th e i rs ; and her worsh i p
-

marks perhaps a growth i n Human i ty o f l i al

worsh i p and respect fo r Woman When o n e .

1 57
 T h e Art of C re at i o n
th i n k s fo r a moment o f wh at the Mother i s to
every human bei ng o f the pro found i mpress i on
,

her gure ma k es upon the ch i ld and then con ,

s iders how long what numberless t i mes i n the

, ,

h i story o f m ank i nd and i n the hered i ty o f every

i nd iv i dual that i mpress i on has been repeated on
,

the sens i t i ve lm o f consc i ousness ; then one sees

i t as i nev i table that there m us t come a t i me when
the Mother g u re should be dei ed and become
-
,

surrounded w i th th i s halo o f race memory that -

a Mother god should ar i se correspond i ng to the

-
,

Father god of patr iarchal t i mes ( Indeed there

-
.

i s mu ch ev i dence to S how that the Mother god -

i s the more pr i m i t i ve o f the two ) As to the .

V i rg i n Mother o f C hri st i an i ty i t i s sa i d that

-
,

St Bernard o f C la i rvaux ( 1 1 0 0 ) was much

.

dev ted to her .

H i s h e alt li was extremely
fe e b e : and on ce when he was employed i n
wr i t i ng h i s hom i l i es and was s o i ll that he could
,

s carcely hold the pen s h e grac i ously appeared to

,

h i m and com forted and restored h i m by her

,

d iv i ne presen ce (M rs J ameson

.

Legends o f ,

the Monasti c Orders p ,
And the n u m
.

ber o f s i m i lar records o f V i s i ons o f the Madonna

must run i nto hu ndreds i f n ot thousands ,
.

Whatever we th in k about these records the i r ,

mere ex i stence conv i nces us how deep how ,

mu ch deeper than j ust o n e i nd i v i dual l ife t h e ,

gure o f the pure long su ffer i ng tender d iv i ne

,
-
, ,

Mother has etched i tsel f i nto the heart o f the

race .

But the r i se o f W oman and her i nuence , ,

1 58
 The A rt o f C re at i o n
sense ) was wea k But w ith the r i se o f the Pro
.

perty c iv i l i sat i on and the breakd own o f the older

-

Soc i et i es the i nd i v idual ceased to nd h i s l i fe and

,

well be i ng i n the tr i be o r commun i ty and too k

-
,

re fuge as i t were i n the lesser Fam i ly wh i ch b e ,

came sacred and all i mportant to h i m as the Ark

-

o f h i s better sel f and a ffect i ons am i d the troubled

waters o f external str i fe and compet i t i on Thus .

the Fami ly gathered sacredness through the cen

t u ri e s t i ll i t became de i ed i n the m e d i mv al eye .

Look i ng back then at what has been sa id we ,

seem to s e e the gods ari s i ng as Human i ty s con

s c i o u s n e s s through the ages o f i t s o wn l i fe and

facult i es ( called i nto pl ay no doubt through , ,

contact w i th Nature ) Each race represent i ng

some aspect o f the great World
.
,

s e l f and i nsp i red ,

and moulded from w i th i n by the format i ve Ideas

belong i ng to i t becomes consc i ous o f these creat i ve
,

powers as the Gods The gods are i n that sense

.

real emanat i ons and express i ons o f the W orld

sel f And aga i n each i nd iv i dual o f the race
.
,

a fl i ated to the race and the gods from whence he

spr i ngs o r at least to whom he owes h is body
and h i s hered i tydoes through that body and
that hered i ty at t i mes enter i nto the race c o n -

s ci o u s n e s s ,
and become aware o f these powers
work i ng w i th i n h i m and t h e race Each un i t .

m i nd i s an o ffshoot o f t h e rac ial m i nd ; each

un i t body an offshoot o f the rac ial body ; and
-

as far as for each i nd i vi dual h i s m i nd and body

, ,

reg i ster the Li fe and Memory o f the Race d o

1 60
 Th e P h y s i o lo g i c al C e n tr e s
G o ds in th e

they form a gate o f access to i t s part i cular

1
O lympus and group o f d i v i n i t i es .

In th i s V i ew Plato s heaven o f eternal change

,

less Forms and Essences m i ght be compared to

the great upl i fted C o n sc i ousness o f the Human
Race In the latter Forms are seen i n the i nner
.
,

Li ght wh i ch certa i nly to the momentary i nd i

,

v i dual apprehens i on s eem eternal unchangeable ,

centres o f i mmense l ife and act ivi ty mounta i nous ,

i n grandeur though p oss i bly l i k e the mounta i ns

, , ,

really i n slow ux and change : great gods who ,

o n the i r i nner s i de are W i sdom and Just i ce and

Be au t yan d C ourage and Mother Love and so forth

,

i n essence the same i n all races and peoples but

on the ir outer s i de and w i th respect to the c i rcum ,

stances and cond i t i ons o f the i r act iv i ty are very ,

var i ous from race to race And the mortal gures .

that we s e e and the i mages and i dols o f the

,

Temples ac q u i re much o f the ir sanct i ty from the

,

fact that they are express i ons o r man i festat i ons or

rem i n i scences o f these But o f i dols I shall spea k .

i n the next chapter .

B ut w mu t t f rg t h r wh at I h av h i t d m r th a
1
e s no o e e e, e n e o e n

on c b f r th at rac li f i t b y a y m a th ly h i gh r
e e o e, e- e s no n e ns e on e

o r d r f li f t wh i ch w h av acc
e o e o a d t h at i v ry i d i
e e ess n n e e n

v i dual lumb r v th a b lut W rld lf B ut th rac

s e s e en e so e o -
se . e e

li f a d c
e nci u i i t r ti g t
o ns o h r a f rm i g th
sne s s s n e es n o us e e s o n e
k y t wh at w ca ll t h G d a d R li g
O

e o e e o s n e ion .
 T HE D E V I L S A ND T HE IDO LS
B! T some one w i ll s ay
I f the Gods are thus
real powers and centres o f V i tal i ty i n the human
body and i n human i ty at large what abou t the
,

Dev i ls ? What are they The reply o f course

i s They are the same
,
. The dev i ls are very real
powers and centres o f human energy and v i tal i ty .

But yet there i s a d i fference ; and the d i fference

may perhaps be broadly dened thus that the
Gods are powers mak i ng for Li fe and Harmony ,

and the Dev i ls are powers mak i ng fo r D iscord

and Death .

There are centres i n the human body and m i nd

wh i ch make fo r C orrupt i on : we know that .

There are centres of D i sease i n the body al i en ,

growths wh i ch consume and waste i t s substance ;

centres o f D i sease i n the m i nd al i en and con
,

s u m i n g pass i ons
,
ungoverned greeds and des i res ,

hatreds van i t i es There are such th i ngs as Lust

,
.

w i thout love Des i re o f food and dr i nk w i thout

,

reverence for Health love o f Power wi thout

,

P i ty love o f Gai n w ithout C hari ty Every one

,
.

sees that here are centres o f act iv i ty i n the h u man

be i ng wh i ch i n the long run must lead to C o r
rupt i on and D i s i ntegrat i on There are s i m i lar
.

1 62
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
o f Lust and Sensual i ty , haunt i ng certa i n centres
o f i mag i nat i on and assoc i at i on i n the bra i n ! And

so on .

But there i s another S ide too to the quest i on .

Not only do we all bear i n our hered i ty the

remembrance o f countless tyranny su ffered and ,

the vague i mage o f a dev i l correspond i ng whom ,

we hate ; but we also and s i m i larly bear the

remembrance o f tyranny i ni cted o n oth ers and the ,

pleasure accompany i ng (from i mmemor i al t i me )

such exerc i se o f power Over and over aga i n the
.

lower human and an i mal nature w i th i n o u r

countl ess ancestors has rej o i ced i n i t s sense o f
power accompany i ng some cruel and tyrannous
act i on t i ll at last such act i ons have been i nvested
,

w i th a sort o f glamour and the temptat i on to

,

tyrann i se (actually to i n i ct pa i n ) may come down

to us w i th an attract i on otherwi se hard t o expla i n .

Or change the word i ng of the above and fo r ,

Tyranny read Se ls h n e s s Greed Lust and s o

, , ,

forth and we s e e that the argument i s the same

,
.

The Greed that we hate i n others w i th a com

o s i t e hatred has a fatal and complex hold on
p
ourselves ; and the dev i l g u re whom at one
-

moment we detest at another moment exerc i ses

,

over us a strange and lur i d fasc i nat i on push i ng ,

us o n to the very deeds we abhor .

The strange psychology o f pass i on i s d i ffi cult

to understand i n any other waythe i nord inate
enchantment wh i ch surrounds the pleasures o f
the Senses s o d i sproport i onate to the actual e n
,

jy
o m e n t exper i enced ; the man i a to wh i ch i t may
1 64
 Th e D e v ils an d th e I d o ls
r i seo f Dr i nk o r Greed o r whatever i t may
, ,

be ; the sense ( s o fre q uent ) o f a d i abol i c power

i mpell i ng one ; the abhorrence ev e n wh i le they ,

are be i ng perpetrated o f the act i ons wh i ch we

,

call o u r o wn All th i s s e ems only expl i cable by

.

the fact that we bear i n o u r bod i es t h e exper i ence

and memory o f coun t less bei ngs who h av i ng , ,

w i tn es s ed o r em b odi ed th e s am e acti on f rom opp os i te

s i des , transm i t to us o n o n e s i de an i ntense and

redupl i cated m agneti sm i n i t s favour , and o n the

other s i de a mult i pl i ed hatred o f i t ; and from
both s i des the sense o f a S i n i ster Agency at work
w i th i n The str i fe between human be i ngs i n the
.

pas t , and ar i s i ng o u t of the l i fe o f the senses , i s

t e enacted , i n m i n i ature and i n memory , w i th i n
-

o u r own breasts ; there the reconc i l i at i on wa i ts

to be worked o u t , and the strange Just i ce o f
Nature to be fullled ! But i t i s obv i ous that
wher e such cond i t i ons ex i st , and the sense o f the
d i abol i c i s present , we are deal i ng w i th centres
wh i ch conta i n the elements o f stri fe and d i s
i ntegrat i on w i th i n themselves , and wh i ch are
there fore lead i n g towards C orrupt i on , Insan i ty ,
and Death .

But i t w i ll be as k ed If the dev i ls represent

,

centr e s o f corrupt i on how c an they be related or

,

ass i m i lated to the gods who are the express i on

,

and e mbod i ment o f great format ive Ideas ? The

answer i s S i mply enough because the dev i ls also
, ,

represent format ive i deas but i deas o f a lower ,

grade wh i ch necessar i ly i n t i me have to be super

,

s e de d
. These part i cular centres o f act i vi ty i n fact , ,

165
 T h e Art of C re at i o n
in the human race and human body have not
, ,

always been centres o f corrupt i on o r degenerat i on

qu i te the reverse though there are vari ous
ways i n wh i ch they may have become s o Ori g i .

n ally perfectly natural and healthy ( l i ke all the

an i mal i nst i ncts s ay) and there fore carry i ng the
, ,

sense of pleasure and goodness wi th them yet ,

any o n e o f them may i n course o f t i me become

d i s p rO p o rt i o n at e ly developed and lapse i nto c o n
,

i c t therefore w i th the rest o f the nature ; o r i t

may as i t grows d evelop seeds o f str i fe w i th i n
, ,

i tsel f ; o r as Human i ty grows and changes and

,

adj usts i tself round other centres the centre i n ,

quest i on may have to be readj usted or broken up .

I n any o f these cases the sense o f ev i l w i ll b e

developed i n connect i on wi th i t ; and the c o n
t in u a n c e o f the centre i n i t s part i cular course w i ll

i nvolve the threat o f corrupt i on and death to the

race o r the i nd iv i dual Thus the Agenc i es o r
.

Personal i t i es wh i ch are assoc i ated w i th these

centres take o n a m ale c e n t aspect They may .

n o t have worn th i s always They may have been

.

Angels and Gods ( and the power and fasc i nat i on

that they exerc i se i s ma i nly due to the long far
back and b e n e c e n t root act iv i ty o f the i deas
-

wh i ch they represent i n t h e human race ) ; bu t

n o w they are beco me fall i ng Angels dethroned ,

Gods Luc i fers w i th a lur i d l i ght upon them ;

,

and the pleasures and act i v i t i es assoc i ated w i th

them have become delus i ve pleasures i nsane and ,

fru i tless act i vi t i es stri c k en and made barren by

,

the pa i n and su ffer i ng o f others wh o are i nvolved ;

1 66
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
that wonderful i mpersonat i on o f an i mal Nature ,

wore h i s horns and goat s hooves n o w i n the

-

character o f Satan ! But s i m i lar revolut i ons had

taken place be fore ; and as the gods o f C hri s
t i an i t y were now dr i v i ng o u t the gods o f
Olympus s o had these i n the i r t i me dr iven
,

out C ronos and Rhea and the ir crew ; and these

aga i n had d i s e nthroned the pr i m i t ive de i t i es
Uranus and Gaea strange far back records o f -

the grow i ng l ife o f the races w i th i n whose

bosoms these gods dwelt !
The hatred felt by o n e race fo r the gods o f
another and ne ighbor i ng race i s a th i ng o f the
sa me k i nd It is almost a phys i olog i cal hatred ;
.

and i t i nd i cates the great const i tut i onal gul fs and

d ifferences o f hab i t and l i fe wh i ch separate the
races Baal and Ashtoreth were very respectable
.

de i t i es among the Ph oen i c i ans and no doubt were

,

at one per i od t h e emblems and express i ons o f

the i r b e st l i fe ; but fo r the Israel i tes they were
s i mply dev i ls I am not sure that the Sa i nts o f
.

the C athol i c C hurch are not by some Noncon

fo rm i s t sects looked at i n the same l i ght ; and
i t i s obv i ous that the great d i v i s i on o f Europe
i nto C athol i c and Protestant and G reek C hurch
i s not so mu ch a matter o f i ntellectual t ig h t n e s s
o r wrongness o f v i ew ,
as o f a d ifferen ce o f i n
s t i n c t i v e hered i ty and a d i st i n ct i on o f race feel i ng
,
-

b etween Lat i n and Teuton and Slay From the .

same poi nt o f V i ew t h e way i n wh i ch the race

,

gods gure i n all race c o n i c t s and the i m

-
,

mense i mportance ascribed t o them and the ir

1 68
 Th e D e vi ls an d th e I d o ls
preva ilment over the enemy i s a matter very ,

eas i ly i ntell ig i ble .

But to return to o u r d e v i ls As I have sa i d .

,

the dev i ls are gods wh i ch have gone astray

Powers or Forms wh i ch once help ful and c o n
,

struct i ve i n the human organ i sm have now b e ,

come m ale c e n t and destruct ive Perhaps i n the .

most pr i m i t ive races i t i s not always easy to d i s

t i n u i s h gods from d e v i ls The i nst i nct o f sel f
g .

preservat i on fo r i nstance i s o n e o f the earl iest

, ,

and most power ful i nst i ncts i n an i mal and human

l i fe It i s largely represent e d i n the lowest savages
.

by Fear Fear rules i n th i s centre o f sel f preserva

.
-

t i on Everyth ing that can poss ibly harm the man

.

i s dreaded and avo i ded ; mental i ngenu i ty i s taxed

to d i scover what may be poss i bly harm ful Fear .

i s thus good and a necessary cond i t i on o f an i mal

,

l i fe and pr i mi t ive human preservat i on But i t i s .

also h ad and destruct ive and the more advanced

,

the creature becomes the more so For as soon

, .

as the human bra i n becom e s su ffi c i ently developed

to be capable o f consc i ously enterta i n i ng w i th i n
i tsel f the i mages o f Fea r the i mages o f harm
fu l and horr i ble th i ngs i t i s already harm i ng and
i nj ur i ng i tsel f . Fear h as already becom e de s t ru c
t ive w i th i n i t The i mages O f fearful th i ngs w i th i n
.

the bra i n are already beg i nn i ng the work o f de

struct i on wh i ch the real th i ngs i n t h e outer world
are accus e d o f .

Thus Fear i s one o f the most pr i m i t i ve power ,

fu l and w i despread o f the emot i ons ; fo r a long

,

t i me i t rules I n the centre o f an i mal and human

1 69
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
l ife ; and i t has a b e n e c e n t as well as a m ale
cent aspect From all th is i t can eas i ly be under
.

stood how prol i c a source i t has been o f de i t i es ,

good and bad ; and how among pri m i t i ve races

certa i n i mages ( i nvested ) w i th an agelong glamour
o f ancestral terror become trans formed at last
i nto ver i table gods o r dev i ls It does not matter
.

whether they are wooden i dols o f a certa i n form

and feature o r whether they are snakes sk i ns o r
,

leopards claws o r whether they are i mages o f

l i ons o r crocod i les o r whether they are real l i ons

,

o r crocod i les o r whether they are black stones o r

,

h i deous p e rs o n ic at io n s o f the powers of the air

w i th a hu ndred eyes and a hundred arms i t d oes
not matter whether i t i s the most i nnocen t and
harmless object o r the most really dangerous as
, ,

long as i t i s th o ug h t terr ible as long as t h e t ran s

format i on o f the race

,

memory i nvests i t It i s .

su ffi c i ent to remember the fowls When the

sweep s brush leaps o u t o f the ch i mney
.

t o p w h en

the c ap ies u p i n the air or even when the ,

harmless sol i tary rook w i ngs across the s k y ,

Dame Partlet d oes not stop to scrut i n i se the

obj ect i n the dry l i ght o f her own reason but ,

i n the glamour o f her race memory i nstantly -

s ees the Hawk dev i l i mpend ing overhead and

-
,

i es for her l i fe
Even among ourselve s c iv i l ised though we be
.

why do certa i n faces certa i n express i ons c e r

, ,

ta i n gr i maces espec i all y I n ch i ldhood ( and even if

.

only portrayed on paper ) a ffli ct w i th such a pa i n ful

and u n reason i ng sense o f horror ? W hy i s the
1 70
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
lose the i r anc i ent author i ty Wh i le aga i n i n the
.

form o f Awe and espec i ally assoc i ated w i th the

,

marvellous and i mpress ive moments and aspects

o f the planets and heavenly bod i es the same feel ,

i n g has be e n the or ig i n and i nsp i rat i on o f many o f

the grander and more endur ing gods .

But Fear o f course i s by no means the only

pr i m i t ive emot i on wh i ch has cast i t s glamour over
objects and bu i lded u p de i t ies Sex Hunger the .
, ,

M other i nsti nct and many other pass i ons have

-
, ,

thus proj ected themselves The pagan gods of

the Senses and Pass i onsthe fact that these de i t i es
.

were honoured as gods and n ot feared as dev i ls

shows that these i nst i n cts were on the whole
healthy and i n place In fact o n e sees w i th the
.

pass i ons generally that they are healthy as long

as i n place ; and that the i r unhealth i ness and

dev i lry comes i n when they usurp power and

cease to be properly subord i nate Wi th the in .

com ing o f C hri st ian i ty as I have already sa id

, ,

many o f these de i t i es became d i st i nctly dev i ls

partly perhaps because the pass i ons correspond i ng
w ere los i ng the i r natural place and balance at that
t i me and partly because by the strong C hr i st ian
,

react i on towards ascet i c i sm a k i nd o f art ic i al

overturn was be i ng g i ven to human nature .

One feels that as long as Aphrod ite occup i ed

an honoured and grac i ous pos i t i on i n the Greek
O lympus the pass i on wh i ch s h e represente d must
,

have been ma i nly honourable and grac i ous among

those who worsh i pped her When s h e fell i t ,

became possible fo r the mon k ish wr i ters to

1 72
 Th e D e v ils an d t h e I d o ls
regard woman as the i ncarnat ion o f all lth and
w i ckedness No Goddess o f Love ex ists i n
.

modern t i mes alas ! fo r i ndeed Love seems to

,

have ed from publ i c l ife i nto the utmost pri vacy

and concealment leav i ng only Prost i tut i on and
,

the D ivorce C ourt as i t s vis i ble rem i nd e r i n the

world .

The d i st i nct i on between gods devi ls i dols , , ,

fet i shes mag i cal forms & c seems to be only

, , .
,

o n e o f d e gree They are all cases i n wh i ch an

.

i mage by v i rtu e o f assoc i at i on or memory

, ,

exc i tes i n the m i nd o f the i n d iv idual beholder

a state o f consc i ousness belong i ng to another
order than that o f h i s ord i nary l i fe ; and it i s
th i s extended consc i ousness wh i ch lls h i m w i th
amazement and i mpresses h im s o pro foundly .

Fet i sh worsh i p is common enough not only

-
,

among savage peoples but among modern nat i ons , .

One o f the most str i ki ng i nstances i s that o f a

ch i ld w i th i t s doll Th i nk o f the pass i onate love
.

and admi rat i on the veri table ecstasy wh i ch the

, ,

l i ttle g i rl feels at the S i ght o f i t s fr i z ha ired blue -

,

eyed babe The latter s waxen nose has long ago

.

been melted away by the re and the sawdust ,

has run o u t o f i t s legs ; but that m a k es n o d iffer

ence It i s st i ll the doll The ch i ld knows
. .

p e r fectly well that the th i ng i s not a baby and ,

has no sense o r feel i ng but i t makes no d ifferen ce

,

( any more than i t makes a d i f

f e rence to the fowls

that they know qu i te well my cap i s not an

eagle ) It is st i ll the doll the symbol the
.
,

h i eroglyph wh i ch wakes i n the ch i ld s m i nd the

,

1 73
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
i mmense ancestral emot i on o f countless mother
love and pass i on owi ng down l i k e a stream i nto
i t s young l i fe and ll i ng i t w i th amazement
, .

A great deal o f i gnorant contempt has been

showered upon the worsh i p o f i dols But th i s .

i s because the c iv i l i sed man d oes not fo r a

moment s e e o r i mag i ne what the i dol means to
the savage any more than as a rule he under
stands what the d oll means to h i s o wn l i ttle
daughter The savage knows as well as the
.

c i v i l i sed ch i ld (i f e i ther of them go so far as to

analyse the i r consc i ousness ) that the obj ect o f h is
d evot i on is a mere stock or stone Y e t what i s
th at to h i m ? T o h i m the real and i mportant
fact i s that th i s pa i nted monster (th i s c i g y
,

wh i ch for a hundred generat i ons has played i t s

part in the h i story o f h is ancestors ) overwhelms
h i m w i th emoti on w i th Wonder and Fear and
the rude s m i t i n g s o f C onsc i en ce and compels
h i m to bow to a L i fe a Presence wh i ch he cannot , ,
1
fathom .

Or (to take an i nstan ce wh i ch appeals to the

c iv i l i sed man ) cons i der fo r a moment the i nor
,

din at e mag i c o f Gold For a vast per i od gold .

has been the symbol o f power and well be i ng -

,

and an obj ect o f pursu i t The i nher i ted emot i on .

1
a gr at cr t d p va t a d u p ak abl j y
Th e r e is e , se e , ee , s n ns e e o
in I d l w r ipo O th r h i g h t xp r i c
-
o sh a l ca t b
. e es e e en es so nno e
c mparab l t th i A th l tt r wh i c h ta d ly i u d
o e o s . s e e e s, s n on n so n s,

h av b ef rm d a d a t h
een cau t l ar t h i t ll ctua l
o e n re e se o e n e n e e

p w r ; i th i d l f rm d f th f rml g dth at w
o e s so s e o o e or e o ess o e
may k w b y xp r i c t h va t i t ll ctua l b i g f h i
no e e en e e s n e e e n o s
e xi t c E x t a t f m a l tt
s en e . i d f m I di a
r c ro e e r re ce v e ro n .

1 74
 Th e A rt o f C re at i o n
m i raculous Espec i ally has th i s been true of the
.

wr i tten word There ex i sted a fe w years ago

.
,

and probably yet ex i st tr i bes i n C entral and

,

South A fr i ca to whom a p i ece o f wr i tten paper

a letter i n fact was tab o o They would not .

tou ch i t or come near i t fo r the fear and awe ,

1
the mystery o f wr i t i ng i nsp i red In all early .

peoples wri ti ng i s conned to the fe w ; and to

the many for generat i on after generat i on i t i s
, ,

surrounded w i th such an atmosphere o f wonder ,

that at last i t comes to partake o f the super

n atural . The B i bles and other wr i t i ngs o f such
peoples largely owe the i r sacredness to th i s fact
often more to th i s than to the value o f the
matter wh i ch they conta i n And more than th i s .
,

i t i s probable that actu al fo rm s of wo rds used i n

such wr i t i ngs i n B ibles poems prayers rec i , , ,

t at i o n s i ncantat i ons used over and over aga i n

,

fo r scores o f generat i ons come at last to carry

w i th them a volu me o f race memory and race -

consc i ousness so great as to g ive them a qu i te

d ifferent value and force from ord i nary language .

How mu ch o f the mag i c wh i ch surrounds certa i n

collocat i ons o f words i n poetry i s due t o th i s fact
that they recall threads o f anc i ent exper i ence
woven as i t were in o u r very blood ? As to
, ,

spells and i ncantat i ons i s i t n ot really poss i ble

,

that certa i n forms o f words wh i ch have been ,

used for i mmemori al t i me h av e the power o f ,

waki ng i n us forms o f the race consc i ousness w i th -

wh i ch they have been assoc i ated and s o under

S ch ap ii p 6
1
ee . . . 2 .

1 76
 Th e D e vi ls an d th e I d o ls
the i r i nuence Satan or other powers o f l i ght and
darkness may i ndeed appear !
The same sort o f th i ng 13 tru e o f the mag i c o f
numbers I f wr i tten words exc i ted wonder among
.

the un i n i t iated much more would numbers and

,

thei r propert i es and s ign i cati on A fter a t i me .

they became pos i ti vely sacred and even to day ,

-

for many people ( theosoph i sts and others ) a 3 or

a 4 o r a 5 o r a 7 bear some k i nd o f rel ig i ous
glamour about them and myst i c mean i ngs ,

The same too o f S i mple geometri cal

i n e ab le .

gures squares and pentagons and hexagons ;

, ,

and i t i s not d i fcult to understand how these

and the nu m bers entered i nto and became part of
charms and i ncantat i ons .

My obj ect throughout i s t o make i t clear that

all these th i ngsthese dei t i es dev i ls and fet i shes
, , ,

and the exc i tement produced by what appear

common place and un i mportant symbols i nd i cate
real st i rri ngs w i th i n us of another order o f l i fe
and consc i ousness than that w i th wh i ch we are
usually concerned and that i t i s th i s fact wh i ch
,

g i ves the symbols o r i mages the i r value and

potency W hat further mean i ngs th i s st i rri ng
.

o f another order o f consc i ousness w i th i n us may

have and how i t relates to o u r i nd iv i dual l i ves

,

and personal i t i es we may cons ider later o n

,
.

Here i t i s su ffi ci ent to n ote that i t seems t o

be the explanat i on o f a vast number o f pheno
mena that otherw i se are obscur e Everywhere
th i s glamour i s t o be found How easy to s e e
o r feel as suggested i n an earl i er chapterwhen
.

1 77 M
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
we look fo r i nstan ce at the young m oo n i n the
, ,

even i ng s ky ( i n i tself o f course an i mpress i ve

, ,

spectacle ) that i t i s not merely o u r i nd iv i dual

eyes that are follow i ng that lum i nous crescent
over the mounta i ns bu t that w i th i n us m i ll i ons
,

o f eyes are gaz i ng w i th a thr i ll o f mult i tud i nous

,

emot i on far beyond the experi ence o f one tw i l ight

scene o r one l i fe ! How easy to s e e that the
sceptre or rod wh i ch the K i ng bears i n h i s hand
( or Wh i p on the Egypt i an monuments ) carr i es a
glamour o f awe w i th i t because the actual rod ,

i n t i mes past descended o n the bac k s o f o u r

su ccessi ve ancestors and left an accumulated
i mpress i on there st i ll v i brat i ng i n here d i ty !
,

The vari ous an i mals wh i ch ( naturally ) played

s o i mportant a part i n the l i fe o f the early races ,

and entered so deeply i nto the i r consc i ousness ,

became i nvested w i th a correspond i ng glamour ;

and there i s hardly a creature b i rd o r sh o r bul l
o r cat o r beaver or kangaroowh i ch by some

race Egypt i an or Afr i can o r Austral i an o r Ameri

,

can Ind i an h as not be en made fet i sh i st i c totem

, ,

i s t i c o r d i v i ne
,
. The same o f many trees and
pl ants As to parts o f the b o dy i t seems natural
.
,

enough that the phallus and the yon i i n almost

every race o f the world have been treated as
obj ects o f worsh i p and emblems o f dev i lry o r
d iv i n i ty ; fo r these symbols appeal to every
human bei ng and for good o r bad the accu m u
,

lated ancestral mag i c surround i ng them m ust

be enormously power ful But even other parts .

o f the bod y partake o f the same en chantment ,

1
78
 B E A! T Y A ND D ! T Y
I N the ab ove l i ghts i t may be worth wh i le to s ay
a fe w words o n the subj ects of Art and Moral i ty
Beauty and Duty are t wo o f the great format ive
Ideas o f wh i ch we have spo k en They operate .

espec i ally i n the more advanced sect i ons o f the

hu man race ; and wherever they make the i r
appearan ce they mod i fy Li fe pro foundly L i ke .

al l the ideas they are on o n e s i de an i n c o m m u n i

,

cable unanalysable i nnate feel i ng o r sense ; on

, ,

the other s ide they are stru ctural and bu i lt up ,

o f many and var i ous elements The sense o f

.

Beauty the sense o f Duty are each pecul i ar

,

,

u n i que feel i ngs They may be l i ttle o r mu ch

.

developed l i ttle o r mu ch man i fested ; but they

,

come from w i th i n and are as i ndescr i bable as the

,

pecul i ar smell o f a ower O n the other hand .

,

they express and man i fest themselves externally

i n endlessly var i ous forms and stru ctures .

If we remember what has been already sa i d

about the Race l i fe we shall s e e that the Idea o f
-
,

Beauty o r the Idea o f Duty w i ll ta k e form i n

, ,

the long success i on of the generat i ons o f the race

l argely i n accordance w i th the cond i t i ons o f that
l i fe That i s the one Li fe o r Be i ng o r Self o f
.
, , ,

1 80
 B e au t y an d D u t y
the race i mpell i ng i t s i nd iv i dual members to
,

honour and cher i sh the race ( i n each other ) or ,

to sacr ice themselves fo r i t w i ll stamp upon ,

each i nd iv i dual m i nd a part i cular fo rm o r type

o f Beauty or Dutywh i ch through the repe
t i t i o n s o f Hered i ty w i ll be emphas i zed and xed
though such forms or types wi ll d i ffer much
from each other i n d ifferent races and w i ll ,

depend along what part i cular external l i nes the

great format i ve I deas are able to wor k i n the
g i ven cases Thus the i deals o f the vari ous races
.

are formed .

Thomas Hardy i n h i s very character i st i c poem

,

The We ll beloved gures a man walk i ng far
-
,

o n e morn i ng over h i ll and dale to v i s i t h i s br i de ,

and dream ing as he goes o f her faultless form

the God
, , ,

created norm o f per fe ct womank i nd .

And 10 ! a shape l i ke that he dreams gl i des so ftly

by h is s i de s o l i ke that he asks i t Art thou
,

,

she ? And the Shape w i th equ i vocal voi ce
repl i es
T h y bri d r ma i wi t h i e e ns n

H fat h r g ra g a d g r v
er e

s n e n o e.

And he
T h u p ak t r i g h tly I br k i
o s e es , o e n,

Th u art t h I l v
o

no s e o e.

aga i n the Shape repl i es

Nay ; t h th y br i d r mai i i d
o

e e ns ns e

H fat h r wall
er ai d h
e

s s,

s s e,

Th m t d ar i wi th t h h r
e o ne os e s ee e e,

F th u d
or t l v but m
o os o e e.

181
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
The man i s puzzled ; but when he reaches
end o f h is j ourney th i ngs become clearer ;
,

he nds h i s mortal br i de i ndeed but ,

H l k wa p i c h d a d t h i
er oo s n e n n,

A if h
s ul h ad h ru k a d d i d
er so S n n e ,

A d l ft a wa t wi t h i
n e s e n.

An d the mystery i s made man i fest namely ,

that the i deal and the real woman are two very
d i fferent appari t i ons
O fatu u m a t h i truth i f r
o s n, s n e ,

Br i d a es t wh at t h y m
re n o e see

T h u l t wh at th u d am t h
o o ve s o re es er

I am h y v ry dr am !
t e e

Here the d i st i nct i on between the mortal woman

and the i deal norm o f womank i nd i s made

very apparent ; and the suggest i on i s o f course

made that the former der ives her attract iveness
merely from the fact o f her arous i ng a rem i
n i s ce n c e o f the latter .

On the subj ect o f Beauty an i mmense amount

has been wr i tten and Tolstoy i n h i s W hat i s
,

Art ? though he only deals w i th wri ters o f the
last two centur i es manages to quote some fty
,

o r s i xty answers g i ven to the quest i on W hat 13

Beauty ? W hether we agree w i th h i s somewhat
contemptuous treatment o f the ph i losophers and
the i r d ivergenc i es or not we cannot but be i m ,

pressed by the fact that such an amaz i ng amoun t

o f i ntellectual act i v i ty h as been expended o n th i s

subject dur i ng that per i od as i nd i cat i ng i ndeed ,

i t s i mportan ce .

1 82
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
some celest i al Form s e e n long ag o but st i l l ,

dwell i ng there far i n the heavens ; i n the V i ew

,

o f Hered i ty i t was the re vi v i s c e n ce w i th i n the

,
-

m i nd o f a lum i nous form the complex produ ct

, ,

o r man i fested presen ce o f ages o f race consc i ous -

ness and memory In e i ther case i t was the

.

wak i ng o f another order o f consc i ousness w i th i n

the man .

I shall now ( even though the ev i dence may

not s e em absolutely conclus ive ) assu me that th i s
general asp e ct o f the quest i on i s the r i ght one and ,

proceed t o i nqu i re what we m ay i n fer from i t .

In the rst place i t would seem that i f the

d ream
,

g u re walk i ng bes i de the man i s merely

the rehabi l i tat i on o f so m e memory w i th i n h i m ,

i t s connect i on w i th the l i v i ng mortal woman to

whose feet he Is mak i ng h i s p i lgri mage 15 o f the
sl i ghtest ; and that I n that V i ew Love I s i ndeed a
sa d i llus i on as Thomas Hardy I n h i s pe ss i m i st i c
, ,

way seems t o suggest

,
The dream g u re wh i ch
.
-
,

i s the real i nsp irat i on o f the man s love and

devot i on i s a merely subj ect i ve fancy ; and the

,

mortal woman only t h e pa i n ful actual i ty wh i ch

by some acc ident chanced to recall a dream .

But i t w i ll e as i ly b e seen that the whole poi nt

o f my endeavour h i therto o n th i s subject wi ll

have been m i ssed i f the k i nd o f v is i on w i th wh i ch

we are deal i ng be thus character i sed as merely
subj ect i ve Ta ki ng the Hered i ty v iew we can
not re fuse to s e e that the race
.
,

l i fe wh i ch bu i lds
up and proj ects these Vi s i ons dr e ams and gla , ,

mours is i ntensely real and that the v i s i ons & c

, ,
.
,

1 84
 B e au t y an d D u t y
are q u i te real and necessary man i festat i ons o f
it. Th i s race l i fe i s as a matter o f fact w i th i n
-
, ,

each o f u s and forms the ch i e f though a s u b

, ,

consc i ous part o f o u r i nd iv i dual selves ; we as

, ,

consc i ous i nd ivi duals are s i mply the l i mb s and ,

prolongat i ons o f i t W hen th e re fore Thoma s .

, ,

H ardy s p i lgr i m sees the god created norm o f

-

womanki nd wal k i ng bes i de h i m he sees some

th i ng wh i ch i n a sense i s m o re real than the
, ,

gures i n the street fo r he sees someth i ng that ,

has l iv e d and moved fo r hundreds o f years i n the

heart o f the race ; someth i ng wh i ch has been o n e
o f the great format i ve i n uences o f h i s o wn l i fe ,

an d wh i ch has done as mu ch to create those very

gures i n the street as qual i t i es i n the c i rculat i on
o f the blo o d may do to form a nger o r other

l i mb He comes i nto touch w i th a very real

Presence o r Powero n e o f those organ i c centres
.

o f growth i n the l i fe o f human i ty o f wh i ch we ,

have spoken and feels thi s larger l i fe w i th i n

h i msel f subject i ve i f you l i k e and yet i ntensely
, , ,

obj ect ive .

And more Fo r i s i t not also ev i dent that the

.

woman the mortal woman wh o exc i tes the V i s i on

, ,

h as some closest relat i on to i t and i s i ndeed far ,

more than a mere mask or empty formula wh i ch

rem i nds h i m o f i t ? Fo r S he i ndeed has w i th i n
her j ust as much as the man h as deep s u b
, ,

consc i ous Powers work i ng ; and t h e i deal wh i ch

has dawned so entranci ngly o n the man i s i n all
probab i l i ty closely related to that wh i ch has been
worki ng most power fully in the hered i ty of the
1 85
 Th e A rt o f C re at i o n
woman and wh i ch has most contr i buted to mould
,

h er form and outl i ne No wonder then that her .

, ,

form should rem i nd h i m o f i t Indeed when he .

,

looks i nto her eyes ( fo r all that s h e be p i nched
and he sees th ro ug h to a far deeper l ife
e ven than she herself may be aware o f and yet
wh i ch i s truly hersa l i fe perenn i al and wo n
,

d e rfu l
. The more than mortal i n h i m be holds
the more than mortal i n her ; and the gods
descend to me e t
'

That there are many n orms and i deals

mov i ng and work i ng w i th i n the man wi th i n ,

the woman and w i th i n the race goes w i thout

, ,

sayi ng ; and these as we have sa i d farther back , ,

are cont i nually growi ng from age to age accret i ng , ,

advanc i ng and branch i ng i n the var i ous sect i ons

, ,

branches fam i l ies i nd iv i duals ev e n o f the race

, , , .

The gods are no changeless i nv i olate be i ngs but , ,

( at any rate as far as the i r man i festat i on i s con

cerned ) may be thought o f as cont i nually grow i n g ,

evolv i ng ; as Robert Buchanan says

Fe d wi t h theiv i g th i gbl d a d t ar
oo n e s o fl n n s,

N i h d ad t g t
o ur s h d by C
r at i nw s re n en

e

on s o es,

Th g d u b re th at h all b K i g f K i g
o n o n, s e n o n s,

S w i t h dar k t h r h dar k r w
n ne s s , o t e ne s s o s.
o n e
g

Furthermore i t i s pretty ev i dent that as each

, ,

i nd iv i dual naturally stands more under the i n u

ence o f o n e i deal or organ i c centre than another ,

and w i ll d iffer from other i nd iv i duals i n the

proporti on and arrangement o f h is centres s o all ,

G d Ev lv i g R b rt B uch a a
1
o o n . o e n n .

1 86
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
the sense of Beauty that the Art sense every,

where cons i sts When an Idea that i s struggl i ng

fo r express i on w i th i n us meets w i th and recog
n i s es the same Idea tsel ndeed expressed aga n
( i f i ) i
i n some outer form b e i t man o r woman o r ,

ower o r slumber i ng ocean there i s an i nn i te

,

sense o f rel i e f o f recogn i t i on o f rest o f u ity

, , ,
n

we are del ivered from our l i ttle selves o u r l i ttle ,

des i res and unrest and w i th the eyes o f the gods

we see the gods .

And I take i t that i t i s mu ch the same w i th

the sense o f Duty Much h as been wr i tten about
.

the C ategor i c i mperat i ve and the Stern Daughter

o f the vo i ce o f God It i s su fc i ent to s e e that
.

such express i ons poi nt towards a transcendent

consc i ousness w i thout feel i ng i t n ecessary to
,

accept all they i mply The sense o f Duty der ives

.

pr i mar i ly and essent i ally from the sense ( and the

fact ) o f oneness b etween ourselves and our fell ows .

Structurally and through the centur ies i t may

grow and be bu i lt up i n forms o f laws and
customs and o u t o f lower mot i ves o f Fear and
C on form i ty ; but ult i mately and i n all these
forms i t i s the C ommon Li fe assert i ng i tsel f and ,

the sense o f the C ommon L i fe and un i ty George .

Santayana i n h i s very suggest i ve book On The

Sense o f Beauty po i nts o u t th at Fear i nvolv i ng
1
,

subconsc i ousness o f terrors death d i sease & c , , ,

.
,

l i es beh i nd Duty ; wh i le Love i nvolv i ng sub ,

consc i ousness o f health vi tal i ty and all p le as u r

,

able th i ngs l i es beh i nd Beauty And s o we may

,
.

f B auty S cri b r 9
1
Th S e e ns e o e .
PP 4 5 ne ,
1 01, 2 1 2

1 88
 B e au t y an d D u t y
s ee that the earl i er consc i ousness o f the race ,

w h ere i n Fear and the u n fr i endly gods play s o

i mportant a part g i ves b i rth to the sent i ment o f
,

Duty ; wh i le the later consc i ousness endues the

Beauty form In W ordsworth we may d i scern
.

the trans i t i on tak i ng place Flowers laugh :

before thee o n the i r beds and fragrance i n ,

thy foot i ng treads ; and among the Greeks
already moral act i ons had become beaut i ful ,

and were accounted des i rable b e caus e they were

b e aut i ful .

In the end i t i s the sense of Oneness and o f ,

the One Li fe wh i ch underl i es these two and ,

perhaps many other enthus i asms ; and m ay we

not th i nk that both Duty and Beauty the sense ,

o f Moral i ty and the sense o f Art when they at ,

last real ise the i r own mean i ng are taken up and ,

surrender themsel ves i n an Idea o f an e ven h igher

order namely that o f Love ?
,

That th i s sense o f the One Li e o f the race
f
o r o f hu man i tyi s not a mere gment
,

but a ,

very l iv i ng real i ty many folk s exp e ri ence w i ll

,

test i fy Somet i mes under deep emot i on rous i ng

.
,

the whole be i ng there comes a gl i mmer i ng yet

,

d i st i nct consc i ousness o f th i s ag e long ex i stence .

O f such a mood Walt Wh i tman s poems S how

many examples but n one perhaps more stri k i ng

,

than those rst l i nes o f C h i ldren o f Adam

To ard t h w rld a w a c d i g
th e g en, e o ne s en n

Cur i u r b h ld my r urr ct i aft r lumb r

.

o s he e e o es e on e s e ,

Th r e lvi g cyc l
e vo th i r wi d w p h av i g br ug h t
n e s In e e s ee n o me
ag aI n,
1 89
 T h e Art
C re at i o n o f
Am r u matur all b aut i ful t m all w dr u
o o s, e, e o e, on o s,

My li mb a d t h qui v r i g wh i ch v r play th r ugh

s, n e e n re e e s o

th m f r a e m t w dr u
, or e s o ns , os on o s,

Ex i t i g I p r a d p trat t i ll
s n ee n e ne e s ,

C t t wi th t h pr t c t t wi th t h pa t
o n en e e se n , o n en e s ,

By my i d bac k f m E f ll wi g
s e or o e ve o o n ,

O r i fr t a d I f ll wi g h ju t t h am
n on , n o o n er s e s e.

The exi stence of vari ous orders o f consc i ous

ness i s a con cept i on wh i ch i s becom i ng fam i l i ar

to d ay What w i th the subl i m i nal consc i ousness
.

o f F W Myers and the psych i cal researchers the

. .
,

subconsc i ous m i nd of the hypnot i sts the race ,

memory and h ered i ty o f the b i olog i sts the cosm i c ,

consc i ousness o f some late wr i ters the ecstasy o f ,

the C hr i st i an Myst i cs and the s am adh i o f the ,

Ind i an g h a mi s we have abundant ev i dence o f a yet

,

unexplored world w i th i n u s And some have .

sought to S how that there i s a complete gradat i on

onwards fro m the mere consc i ousness o f th e
an i mals through the self consc i ousness of the -

hu man be i ng to fam i ly tr i bal and race consc i ous

, , ,

ness and s o upward to the cosm i c l i fe and

,

N i rvana .

The i mportant th i ng I th i nk at present , ,

w i thout attempt i ng to go i nto any deta i l on the

subj ect o r to class i fy what i s ye t unknownis to
s e e that undoubtedly var i ous orders o f consc i ous

ness do ex i st actu ally em bedded w i th i n us ; and

,

that the words I and Thou d o not merely cover

our bod i ly forms and the outl i nes of our m i nds
as we hab i tually represent them to ourselves but ,

C O V CI

also i mmense tracts O f Intell igence and
1 90
 T h e Art of Cr e at i o n
race consc i ousness are perhaps i ntermed i ary stages
-

o n the way .

Fo r as we have seen i t i s i n the const i tut i on

, ,

o f th i ngs that the large and harmon i ous should

preva i l over the petty and d i scordant and there ,

i s a k i nd o f necess i ty dr i v i ng u s i n the happ i er

d i rect i on I n memory and exper i ence the over
.

lay i ng o f i mages tends to the mutual obl i terat i on

o f defects and excrescences and the product i on
,

o f a compos i te and i deal ner than any s i ngle

spec i men An d j ust as i n the case o f mus i cal

.

sounds transm i tted a long d i stance through the

air the d i scords cancel each other leav i ng harmony
i n the end s o i n hered i tary transm i ss i on the
, ,

elements wh i ch are mutually harmon i ous preva i l .

The organ i c centres i n the race ( or i n the i nd i

v i dual ) wh i ch tend to Strength Peace Harmony , , ,

L i fe pers i st ; those wh i ch tend to u nbalance

, ,

pett i ness decay and mutual con i ct d i ssolve and

, , ,

d i sappear The Angels overcome and ej ect the

.

Dev i ls The root truths qual i t i es powers o f

.
-
, ,

the Un i verse move ever forwards to the i r expres

s i on Beauty am i d the tangle o f the super c i al
.
,

and unn i shed S hows i tsel f more and more

, .

Man r i ses from the l i fe o f h i s petty sel f to that ,

o f h i s fam i ly h i s tr i be
,
h i s race mank i nd n d
, , ,

i n g h i s greater Se lf each t i me i n these ; and as

h e does s o h i s gods lose more and more the i r
deform i ty and terror and become clothed w i th
,

harmony and grace .

The pri m i t i ve gods the early i deal isat i ons are

, ,

more local part i al ; they represent the mental

,

1 92
 B e au t y an d D u t y
states o f unformed people l ivi ng i n tri bes fam il ies , ,

local i t i e s They are grotes q ue fearsome fool i sh

.
, , ,

these Typhons Mex i tl i s Bulls Gri zzl i es Dagons

, , , , ,

Satans and other monsters ; yet they l i nger i n

,

all o f u s st i ll i ncarnat i ons o f fool ish heart

q ua k i ngs and prej ud i ces wh i ch though d i smi ssed
,

by our better reason st i ll haunt the tw i l ight

grounds o f o u r subconsci ousness Farther o n .

and h i gher i n development we come to such ,

beaut i ful i mpers onat i ons as Apollo Aphrod i te , ,

Demeter Is i s Mary represent i ng far pro fou nder

, ,

movements and i ntu i t i ons o f the human m i nd ;

o r to those general tendenc i es to de i fy the K i ng

o r the Wa rr i or or the Sa i nt wh i ch may be found

,

i n most races ; and all o f these too l i nger i n u s ,

i nsp i ri ng the great mass of o u r rel ig i on po etry , ,

i deals and those enthus i asms wh i ch l i ft us o u t

,

o f da i ly l i fe i nto other spheres o f emot i on and

exper i ence But all these refer to part i cular

.

aspects o f hu man ity It i s only w i th the in

.

com i ng o f Democracy I n i t s largest sense that the

i deal i sat i on o f the common Man and Woman o f ,

the human be i ng i rrespect i ve o f all adornments

, ,

occurs The Egypt ian could s e e plai nly that the

.

m i ghty Pharaoh as he drove by i n h i s chari ot

, ,

was a god but he could not see that the negro

,

slave wh o i cked the i es from h i s royal master

, ,

was eq ually d i v i ne but Wh i tman boldly says o f

the men and women o f the street What gods ,

can exceed these that clasp me by the hand ?
Fo r h i m the S i ght o f a s i mple human be i ng was
s u i c i e n t to wake the glow and the halo o f
1 93 N
 T h e Art o f C r e at i o n
d i v i n i ty Th i s latest and greatest i deal i sat i on
.

proceeds clearly from the fact that the i mage or

obj ect i n such case rouses the glor i ed consc i ous
ness n o t o f any o n e l i ne o f exper i ence and
memory not o f any part i cular aspect o r sect i on
,

o f the race but o f hu man i ty i tsel f

,
When the .

co nsc i ous n ess i n a man has deepened s o far that

i t i s i n touch w i th that o f human i ty then clearly ,

any human be i ng may wake that deeper con

s ci o u s n e s s.And i t s awaken i ng i s accompan i ed
by a sense o f glory wonderment and peren , ,

n i al splendour as great o r perhaps greater than

that wh i ch accompan i ed the v i s i ons o f the elder
god s
Here i n th i s peren n i al i mmeasurable consc i ous
,

ness S leep i ng w i th i n us we come aga i n to our

C elest i al C i ty our Home from wh i ch as i n div i
,

duals we proceed but from wh i ch we are never

,

really separated I t i s surely some i nt i mat i on

.

and sense o f th i s some need o f i t s revelat i on

, ,

wh i ch g i ves fo r us the charm o f Utop i as and

dreams o f Parad i se and C i t i es o f the Sun W hat .

exactly o u r relat i on as i nd i vi duals t o that whole

and to each other and what our relat i on to the
,

past and future may be are q uest i ons wh i ch fo r

, ,

the present we need n o t troubl e ourselves w i th .

W hen i t i s real i sed that the central l i fe i s and ,

l ives and moves w i th i n us that i t i s i n some

, ,

sense ourselves these quest i ons w i ll largely fall

,

away Every man feels doubtless that h i s l i ttle

.

mortal l i fe i s very i nadequate and that to express ,

and g i ve utterance t o all that i s i n h i m he would

194
 C R E A T I ON
W E have suggested ( C hapters I and II ) e v o lu . .

t i on out o f the M i nd stu ff through Feel i ng and

-
,

Thought as the essent i al process o f C reat i on

, .

The pri mal und ifferent i ated Be i ng takes form .

The movement out o f i tself i s e mot i on feel i ng ; -

,

the form i nto wh i ch i t moves i s thought The .

mater ial world the world o f C reat i on is ( as

, ,

phys i cal sc i en ce suggests ) movement under var i ous

forms .

Let us cons i der i t more clo s ely The pro .

t o z o i c cell moves towards food There i s mot i o n .

,

wh i ch we may i f we l ik e assoc i ate w i th chem i cal

, ,

act i on ( chemotax is ) ; but we cannot refuse also

to s e e that there is a si multaneous e mot i on o r -
,

desire for food i n the cell consc i ousness The

,
-
.

repet i t i on o f th i s movement towards food evolves

at last a d i m percept i on o f relat i onsh i p a th oug h t ,

o f the obj ect as food ; and w i th th i s thought o f

relat i on and the repeated act i on wh i ch the obj ect

,

thu s exc i tes comes structure as o f the evolut i on

,

o f tentacles ,
o r sw i mm i ng apparatus by wh i ch ,

the food may be pursued o r sei zed .

Later o n i n evolut i on obj ects are conce ived not

,

only as food but as Fear or Anger o r Jealousy

, ,

1 96
 Cr e at i o n
or what not Obj ects o f course are not fear
.
, ,

o r anger bu t they wake these q ual i t i es and fe el

,

i ngs and s o bu i ld the body and the l i fe o f the

,

be i ng con cerned They call forth the new births

.

w i th i n the soul wh i ch determ i ne i t s man i festat i on

i n t h e world Fear o ft repeated calls forth the
.

long ears o f the rabb i t or the d onkey o r g ives ,

to the monkey i t s structure fo r cl i mbi ng trees .

Later aga i n the M e sense i s called forth and

-

descends i nto operat i on w i th i n man It too .

des ires food ( the applause o f others ) and s o ,

leads to mod icat i ons o f structure to adaptat i ons

,

of morals and manners such as w i ll secure the

,

approval o f fellow be i ngs -

.

Loo king at th i ngs i n th i s way we seem to

s e e how ,
through ag e s on the Earth n o t only ,

the great needs an d emot i ons have g iven r ise to

whole races and tr i be s o f plants and an i mals ,

but the deta i led forms o f these have been th o ug h t

o u t throug h processes most clos e ly resembl i ng
o u r o wn human th i nk i ng I f fo r a moment
.

o ne cons i ders the work i ng o f the latter how

i f one w i shes to solve any quest i on the i mage
mak i ng faculty w i th i n suppl i es a host o f chance
suggest i ons one o f wh i ch at last i s found to
,

be the form requ i red ; o r i f we cons ider how

the hu man race at large has worked o u t any

great problem s ay that o sh p bu i ld ng how
f i i -
through centur ies and thousands o f years t i ny
sugg e st i ons and mod i cat i ons have been thrown
o ut by i nnumerable th i nkers most o f wh i ch
have fa i led an d been d i scarded i n the struggle ,

I 97
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
but some o f wh i ch have succeeded and been
adopted and how at last the form o f a M odern
sh i p has emerged : we see at once that the
process by wh i ch through the centur i es the
forms o f a stag o r a walnut tree have been p ro
d u ce d are qu i te S i m i lar They have been thought
.

out The i mag e mak i ng faculty i n each genera

.
-

t i on o f deer o r tree has thrown out ( ch i ey i n

the seed ) casual vari at i ons suggest i ons most o f
1
, ,

wh i ch have fa i led but some have been adopted

,
.

Each i nd i v i dual tree o r an i mal has contr ibuted

i t s t i ny share o f th ought and i ngenu i ty to the
success o r fa i lure o f i t s own l i fe and so o f the ,

form wh i ch i t represents In the vast success i on

.

o f i nd i v i duals o f generat i ons the total mass o f

, ,

accumulated thought and i ngenu i ty has bu i lt

i tsel f and e m b o di ed i ts elf i n the marvellous beauty ,

express i veness and mean i ng o f the stag o r the

, ,

tr e e These forms and the forms o f man h i m

.
,

sel f and o f the d i ff erent races o f man are the

, ,

result o f the select i on and ch isell i ng o f thousands

o f m i nds through the centur i es And at once .
, ,

when we real i se th is V i ew o f Nature and C reat i on ,

we real ise o u r part i n i t o u r cont i nu i ty w i th i t

,

all and t h e p o wer h i therto undreamed o f wh i ch

, , ,

we m ay w i eld i f we only sei ze the whole process

,

i n ours e lves and at i t s very source

,
.

Here then at th i s po i nt comes a change of

, ,

concept i on . All down the race l i fe before us -

th i s pro cess o f C reat i on through i ntermed i ary

Feel i ng and Thought has be en go i ng o n o n
,

S 1 p 3 p a
ee . 0, s u r .

198
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
l i k e every thought structure a den i te form
-
,

and capable o f be i ng ta ken up i nto consci ousness

ag aI n .

The whole l i fe wh i ch h as been thought o u t

and expressed i n the Race b e fore us is i n o u r
bod i es and s o m eth i ng m o re i e that wh i ch h as
, , . .

not as yet got i tsel f expressed The pri mal .

be i ng i n wh i ch all thoughts o f necess i ty i n

,

here wh i ch u nderl ies all thoughts and conta i ns

, ,

myr i ads yet unexpressed i s i n us I t i s there

,
.
,

and access i ble t o our consc i ousness When we .

reach to i t we reach the source o f all Power .

We are i n the hab i t of regard ing o u r bod i es

as m ateri al legac i es from the past that i s as ,

th i ngs un i ntell igent and there fore essent i ally

un i n t ell ig ible and accept them as I have sa i d , ,

as a k i nd o f lumber i ng fate o r dest i ny wh i ch ,

we may struggle aga i nst i ndeed but to wh i ch ,

we must eventu ally succu mb Bu t let u s look at .

the m as m ental legac i es as conger i es o f customs ,

hab i ts v i ews prej ud i ces thought forms handed

, , ,
-
,

down and i mmed i ately the whole asp ect o f the

,

l i fe problem i s changed
-
The thought hab i ts
.
-

thus crystall i sed i n u s may not be the best we

can i mag i ne ; they may be i nchoate forms o f the
race l i fe dest i ned to be replaced by super i or
-
,

forms ; new needs emot i ons surg i ng w i th i n us

, ,

may nd o u r present outl i nes i nadequ ate Bu t .

the po i nt i s that o u r bod i es now w i ll no longer

appear as al i en and separat e th i n gs from o u r
m i nds but as o u r own race m i nd made vis i ble
,
-
,

and as essent i ally cont i nuous w i th and und iv i ded

200
 C r e at i o n
from that wh i ch we more spec i ally call o ur

selves.

And i nstantly i t becomes cle ar that o u r b od i es ,

i nstead o f oppress i ng l i ke a n i ghtmare may b e ,

come our most w i ll i ng servants and may even ,

be capable o f the most extraord i nary and u n

expected transformat i ons .

For cons ider fo r a momen t the thought

nature o f the mi nd that wh i ch we call spec i ally
mental i n ourselves A man s consc i ous m i nd
.

( we know i t only too well ) i s a mass o f hab i tual

thoughts prej ud i ces ways o f looki ng at th i ngs
, ,
.

It has o ften a most ri g id outl i ne He i s a hard

and
.

fast Tory o r a Plymouth brother o r a

, ,

scream i ng Rad i cal or an obdurate Seculari st

, .

The form o f the m i nd i s d i st i nct and s et ; o n e

can almost fe el i t s shape as if i t were a body ; ,

i ndeed one can detect i t s shape i n the curves and

l i nes o f the body i tsel f And t h i s mental form
.

i n such cases i s so set that i t o ffers the greatest

,

res i stance to the entry o f a new thought You .

talk i n va i n to a person o f such typ e ; you adduce

argu ments i nstances ; you press new facts upon
,

h i m ; but these th i ngs roll o ff aga i n and e ffect no

lodgment Yet at last when as i t were by a ,

surg i cal operat i on a new idea i s really i ntroduced

,

i nto h i s m i nd how aston i sh i ng the chang e ! How

,

o ften a s i ngle suggest i on o r h i nt from nature

or hi story nd i ng i t s way at last i nto the bra i n
,

of some B i bl i cal C alv i n i st h as brought the ,

whole s t ructure o f h i s rel ig i on o r superst i t i on to

the ground and turned h i m i nto an i mplacable
,

20 1
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
freeth i n k er In such cases the power o f a Si ngle

.

i dea ( germ i nal as every i dea i s w i th a certa i n l i fe

of i t s o wn ) is someth i ng almost terr i ble The .

o ld thought structure g i ves way be fore i t ;

-
de
vastat i on spreads through the unseen chambers ;
the man th i nks he i s go i ng mad , or really loses
h i s reason fo r a t i me . Then h e emerges h i s
facult i es and act i v i t i e s keyed upon a new con
c e t i o n o f l i fe , h i s mental outlook and hab i t
p
altered , h i s body even notably changed Or the .

freeth i nker i n h i s turn , and by exactly s i m i l ar

process , i s transformed i nto a Sp i ri tual i stand

the change i s wr i tten on h is face !
Th i s power , th i s v i tal i ty, o f a s i ngle thought
o r concept i on , and i t s capac i ty o f growth or
mult i pl i cat i on from i tsel f l i ke a l i v i ng organ i sm ,
are th i ngs wh i ch I th i nk have not been s u i c i e n t ly
apprec i ated . It i s n ot only that one h i therto
uncons idered thought ( o r fact ) may destroy a
whole system o f ph i losophy or o f sc i ence may
act l i ke a po i son on such system unless i t can be

properly ass i m i lated and d i gested but that a m

s i m i lar thought may mult i ply i n the bra i n o f a

man and trans form h i s whole ex istence .

Here i s a pla i n man wh o has led a workaday

l i fe fo r some years , honest and decent and re
s e c t e d by h i s ne i ghbours One day a chance
p .

speculat i on ( perhaps i n the markets , perhaps

on the turf) unexpectedly success ful sets h i m
th i nk i ng The i dea that he c an m ake M on ey,
.

can get R i ch , e ffects a lodgment i n h i s m i nd .

A k i nd o f fever ensues The one i dea spawns ,

.

20 2
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
an i mal k i ngdom we can hardly hel p doi ng the
same th i ng and cred i t i ng each s i mpler o r an i s m
,

w i th a correspond i ngly less complex state 0 m i nd .

W hen there fore we reach the s i mplest forms l i ke

, , ,

bac i ll i whose whole l i fe act i on cons i sts i n one or

,
-

two very s i mple operat i ons i nclud i ng perpetual ,

self propagat i on i s i t n o t natural to suppose

-
,

that each such organ i sm i nd i cates a state o f

m i nd o f a very s i mple o r rud i mentary typ e a
s i ngle organ i c thought o r des i re as we m i ght ,

call i t i n cessantly concerned i n a c e rta i n form

,

o f act i on and i n the repet i t i on and reproduct i on

,

o f i tsel f ?

Shall we actually d i scover ere l ong the bac i llus , ,

o f Fear o r o f Money greed o r o f Van i ty or o f

,
-
, ,

Amb i t i on It does not seem s o very i mprobable

. .

Why are certai n bod i ly d i seases assoc i ated w i th

certa i n mental temperaments ? What are those
thoughts that are i n the air l ike m i crobes ,

some benec i al some bane ful ? What are those

,

m i crobes wh i ch swarm from o n e bra i n to another ,

l i k e thoughts ? Pro fessor El i e Metchn i ko ff i n

h i s last bo o k The Nature o f Man says that
, ,

there i s a class o f t i ny organ i sm he calls macro ,

p gh a s
,
wh i ch i n o ld age gnaw and eat away the

bra i n and other organs What does Worry do ? .

I S i t a m acro p h ag ?
But leav i ng th i s quest i on o f the sp e c i al i nter
re t at i o n we are to g i ve to m i crobes let us
p ,

return to the g e neral fact that o u r bod i es are

the legac i es o f the i mmemori al thought o f our
ancestors that they are those thought forms
,
-
,
20 4
 C re at i o n
hab i ts prej ud i ces consol i dated i nto den i te S hape
, ,

and funct i on ; then does i t not seem clear what a

power a new feel i ng or thought may have and
may exerc i se i n d i sturbi ng or readj ust i ng the
organ i sat i on o f the body ? That convers i ons and
other such expe r i ences change folk i n the most
amaz i ng way i s a fact we have already alluded
to Such th i ngs not only shatter and rebu i ld
people s m i nds but also the i r b od i es s i mply i t
.

, ,

would appear b ecaus e the body i s als o a system

,

o f hab i ts and thought forms l i ke the m i nd

-
,
and
a system lyi ng i n close relat i onsh i p ( i n fact really ,

cont i nuous ) w i th what we call the m i nd And .

does i t not seem clear that i n cases new thoughts

may enter and d i sturb o r m od i fy the bo d y
d i rec t ly w i thout passi ng through or delay i ng i n
,

the m i nd o r at any rate w i thout d i sturb i ng i t

perhaps because the m i nd h as already ass i m i lated
o r i s fam i l i ar w i th them ? I know o f cases i n wh i ch
the rece i pt o f s o call ed bad news wh i le leav i ng
-
,

the m i nd qu i te u ntroubled and serene has caused ,

a complete prostrat i on o f the body for some

days ; and every one knows o f the wonder fully
hearten i ng e ffect o n the body o f a p i ece o f good
news even at t i mes when the consc i ous man
,

h as forgotten the i ntell igence or i s not pay i ng ,

spec i al heed to i t No doctor is unaware o f the

.

i mportance o f i nst i ll i ng courage and fa i th i nto

h i s pat i ent Th i s att i tude o f m i nd apparently
.

spreads through the body conrm i ng and strength ,

e n in i t s organ i c processes Doub t and despa i r

g .

equally d i sorgan i s i ng A cruel word wound i ng

.
,

20 5
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
the heart may paral y se all strength i n the l i mbs
, .

O ne l i ttle thought o r feel i ng and the whole ,

body structure deranged

-

But naturally those parts o f the body or

, , ,

consol i dated rac i al m i nd wh i ch are most recent ,

and nearest to the consc i ous m i nd are most eas i ly ,

a ffected by n e w thought The more complex .

nerve centres the more recently formed plexu s es

-
, ,

represent i ng and embodyi ng more h i ghly wrought

thought and emot i on are more eas i ly mod i ed , ,

more eas i ly perhaps upset than the more pr i m i ,

t i ve and s i mple In i nsan i ty i t i s the h i gher

.
,

thought forms and later develop e d bodi ly facult i es

-

the moral nature the extended c o ord i nat i on ,

-

of the l i mbs wh i ch rst g i ve way In dru nken .

ness the same The man plumps d own on all

fours because the leg centre ( at the top o f
,

-

the bra i n ) was i n h i s long h i story one o f the

latest formed and here the thought hab i t o f -

u pri ghtness dwells In hypnot i c suggest i on a.

s i ngle not i on i ntroduced may strangely transmute

a man s act i ons phys i ognomy or even senses o f

, ,

taste or smell It may act poi sonously o r cura

.

t i ve ly o n h i s body .

St i ll i n all these cases we d o n ot expect to

,

nd the fundamental outl i nes o f the body changed

the bones the muscles the forms and func
, ,

t i ons o f the organs o r i f s o we only expect the ,

alterat i on to b e very slow and gradual And th i s

even though we adm i t the body s close a ffi n i ty i n
.

i tsel f to thought and t o the m i nd i s per fectly

natural and rat i onal For the phys i cal structure .

2 06
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
race The Self i s enteri ng i nto relat i on w i th the
.

Body For that the i nd i v i dual should conce i ve

.
,

and k now h i msel f not as a toy and chance

,

produ ct o f h i s o wn bod i ly hered i ty but as id e n t i ,

e d and cont i nu o u s w i th the Eternal Sel f o f

wh i ch h i s body is a man i festat i on i s i ndeed t o ,

be g i n a new l i fe and to enter a h i therto u n

dreamed world o f poss i b i l i t i es .

It beg i ns to dawn on us that i dent i fy i ng o u r ,

selves w i th th i s i mmortal sel f we also c an take ,

part consc i ously i n the everlast i ng act o f C reat i on .

To st i ll the bra i n and feel feel feel o u r i dent i ty

, , ,

w i th that deepest be i ng w i th i n us i s the rst

th i ng There i n that u n i on i n that i dent i ty all
.
, ,

the s in s and errors o f the actual world are done

away We are most trul y ourselves ; we go bac k
.

to the root from wh i ch all that may really express

us must i nev i tably spr i ng .

Rema i n i ng there i n s i lence as l ong as may be ,

then o u t o f that state w i ll i nev i tably spr i ng a

wave o f consc i ous Feel i ng o f j oy courage love

, , ,

expans i on or whatever i t may e a feel i ng not

,
b
fore i gn or fabr i cated or eph e meral but deeply ,

rooted and express ive o f o u r real l i fe Th e n

hold i ng o n to that root
.

i dea that fe el i ng that

, ,

e mot i on that des ire whatever i t may be c o n

, , ,

de n t i n i t s organ i c r i ghtn e ss and construct i ve

power hold i ng stead i ly to i t fo r a t i meper
fe ct ly naturally and i nev i tably ou t o f i t w i ll
ow certa i n forms o f Thought The feel i ng .

w i ll take shape i t w i ll clothe i tself i n i mages

,

o f th i ngs actual ; and already the process w i ll

2 08
 C r e at i o n
have begun by wh i ch those th i ngs w i ll be created

o r real i sed i n the world All consc i ousness i s .

motor says W i ll i am James ; and no sooner does

,

the new e mot i on or des i re com e w i th i n the

border o f consc i ousness than i t sets the spri ngs
o f act i on i n mot i on wh i ch i nev i tably ow down

to Cre at Io n and the outer world .

It is not that any v i olent act o f W i ll is re

qu ired for the real i sat i on o f th i ngs i n th i s outer
world It i s rather that by non act ing we S hould
.
-

i dent i fy ourselves w i th the great process o f

C reat i on for ever go i ng o n There i s Wi ll 1
.

certa i nly there i s control and p ower i n hold i ng

,

and concentrat i ng o n any g i ven feel i ng o r

thought ; but i t i s not the v i olent w i ll wh i ch
would seek t o wrest mater i als from the i r places .

The dr i ver o f a locomot i ve does n o t j ump

down and seek forc i bly to turn the wheels o f h i s
eng i ne ; but mov i ng one o r two levers he con ,

trols the great dri v i ng forces at the i r source .

So handl i ng the levers o f Feel i ng an d Thought

we can already send the forces o f Nature i n
o u r bod i es and elsewhere along the l i nes wh i ch

we des i re .

Long and persever ing must the pract i ce and

exerc i se be by wh i ch power to d i rect thought
,

and feel i ng may be atta i ned and by wh i ch the ,

sense o f i dent i ty w i th the un i versal sel f may

1
By
act i ay L a T
no n -
th r i th i g th at
o n, s s o -
zu ,

e e s no n

may t b d no O m i gh t u d rta k t h g v r m t f
e o ne ne n e e e o e n en o

w rld wi t h ut v r ta k i g a y tr ub l a d a f all th
.

th e o o e e n n o e n s or o se

wh ta k tr ub l t h y a
o e t c mp t
o t t th g v r m t
e, e re no o e en o e o e n en
o f t h w r ld
e o .

209
 Th e A rt o f Cr e at i o n
be establ ished fo r wi thout th i s latter all o u r
-

wor k must i nev i tably turn o u t va i n and e p h e m

eral but when the cond i t i ons are full led then ,

strangely obv i ous i s the result and s i mple the

ac t o f C reat i on.

2 10
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
and i n am e s some parti cular centre in the brai n ,

Ph i l i p drun k becomes s o utterly d ifferent from

Ph i l i p sober that we can only s ay he i s n o t h i m
sel f ; or when d isease o r o ld age o r madness act

i n a s i m i lar way these alterat i ons and alternat i ons

,

o f Personal i ty can only be descr i bed as tra nsfo rm a

ti ons ta k i ng place i ndeed accord i ng as o n e

, ,

centre or another i n the bra i n o n e synthes i s or ,

another i n the m i nd may happen to be i n the ,

ascendant .

Throughout the whole an i mal k ingdom but ,

especi ally among i nsects trans format i ons o f o n e ,

k i nd or another are most abundant and remar k

able There are recap i tulat i ons by the em
.

b ryo s and young of mammals o f the l i fe h i story -

o f the i r race w i th strongly marked breaks and

,

m utat i ons correspond i ng to the stages o f e v o lu

t i on represented ; there are the metamorphoses
of caterp i llars and i es some i n clud i ng twenty ,

or th i rty changes i n a s i n gle l i fe t i me ; there -

are the trans format i ons and altern ate generat i ons
o f annel i ds and crustacea ; and there are strange

j umps an d qu i ck d isgu i ses i n the l ives of some

plants Even the human bei ng passes through
.

a great number o f very d i st i nct stages and phases

1
from the embryo onwards t o o ld age .

But probably the greatest and most i mportant

o f all trans format i ons i n the human and an i mal

k i ngdoms i s that wh i ch ta k es place when the

,

centre o f l ife i n Man i s transferred as i nd i cated ,

i n the last chapter from unconsc i ous act iv i ty i n

,

i f a T h May y p
1
S ee n r , 3 t q e , . 2 0 e se .

212
 T r an s for m at i o n
the body to the consc i ous self that i s , when
the i nd iv idual self, reach i ng un i on w i th the
un i versal , becomes consc i ously an d w i ll i ngly the
creator and i nsp i rer o f the body That i s i ndeed
.

a Transgurat i on The i nd iv i dual i s n o longer

.

under the dom i nat i on o f the body and i t s hered i ty ,

b u t r is i ng out o f th i s tomb be comes lord and
master o f the body s powers , and i dent i ed w i th

the i mmortal Sel f o f the world .

Th i s trans format i on , wh i lst the greatest and

most wond e r ful , i s also o f cours e the most d iffi
cult i n Man s evolut i on , fo r h i m to e ffect It

.

may roughly be sa i d that the whole o f t h e c i v i l isa

t i on peri od i n Man s h istory i s the preparat i on
-

fo r i t. For though the trans format i on i tsel f ( o f

the consc i ousness , from the second order to the
th i rd order ) may be pract i cally i nstantaneous , yet
the pupal cond i t i on , dur i ng wh i ch the el e ments
o f the change are be i ng prepared and s e t i n order ,

must necessar i ly be i mmensely protracted ; and i t

must b e r e membered too, that whe n fo r any
i nd iv i dual the trans format i on o f consc i ousness
d oes occur and the new forces beg i n t o operate ,
i t does not follow at once that t h e change i s
permanent , and that th e re w i ll not b e backsl id i ngs
aga i n to the o ld centres ; or that the change i n
the i nward consc i ousness c an be i mmed i ately
followed by correspond i ng change i n the whole
bod i ly system Indeed i t seems probable that
.

fo r the i nd iv i dual the permanent chan e i s hardly

g
poss i ble unt i l such t i me as large port i ons o f the
race round h i m are S har i ng I n i t .

213
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
Thus though th i s great Transformat i on may i n
,

d i v i dually have an i nstantaneous character yet the ,

per i od o f i t s preparat i on and establ i shment may

occupy ages o f human h i story We may d i v i de .

the latter i nto three per i ods : The rst or an i mal ,

per i od i n wh i ch the hu man be i ng follows h is

,

body and i t s i nst i ncts unhes i tat i ngly ; the second ,

or i ntellectual per i od i n wh i ch a hal f formed

,
-
,

separate and i llus ive sel f appears ; and the th ird

, ,

o r per i od o f the Super man ( i f we l i ke to call i t

-

n wh i ch the sel f be i ng i dent i ed w i th the

so
) i ,

un i versal be i ng becomes the centre o f absolute

,

recogn i ti on and rel i ance and repose The great .

Transformat i on i s that wh i ch tak e s place at the

entrance o f the th i rd peri od ; and the second
peri od i s the per i od o f i t s preparat i on .

Th i s trans i t i on from the rst to the th i rd stage

i s obv i ously a very d iffi cu lt and precar i ous o n e .

It covers pract i cally the whole o f what we call

c iv i l i sat i on
. Dur i ng th i s peri od the sense o f
M e ness has to descend i nto consc i ousness and
-
,

to be evolved the sense o f sel f but o f course ,

at rst i n a very i mper fect and i llus ive form .

The ( false ) not i on o f a separate and atom i c sel f ,

apart and havi ng i nterests d i st i nct from the r e st

o f the un i verse fo r a long t i me d om i nates ; and
,

fo r a lo n g t i me leads to the most terr i ble struggles

and m i ser i es There i s no real rel i ance anywhere
. .

The old an i mal i nst i ncts and sanct i ons hav i ng

been abandoned there rema i n s noth i ng but th i s
,

i llus i ve phantom ego wh i ch g ives way d ire fully

the moment any pressure i s placed upon i t The .

214
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
gul f i nclud i ng thousands o f years of hu man
1
h i story .

The bra i n i s st i lled I t does n o t cease from i t s .

natural and j oy ful act iv i t i es But i t ceases from .

that terr i ed and j oyl e ss quest wh i ch was i n e vi t

able to i t as long as i t s own ex istence i t s o wn ,

foundat i on i t s own a fl i at i on to the everlast i ng

,

Be i ng was i n quest i on and i n doubt The Man .

at last lets Thought go ; he gl ides below i t i nto

the qu i et feel i ng the qu i et sense o f h i s own ,

i dent i ty w i th the sel f o f other th i ngs o f the

un iverse He gl i des past the feel i ng i nto the
.

very i dent i ty i tsel f where a glori ous allconsc i ous

ness leaves no room fo r separate sel f
,

thoughts or
emot i ons He leans back i n S i lence on that i nner
.

be i ng and bars O ff fo r a t i me every thought every

, ,

movement o f the m i nd every i mpulse to act i on , ,

o r whatever i n the fa i ntest degree may stand

between h i m and That ; and so there comes to
h i m a sense o f absolute repose a consc i ousness o f ,

i mmense and un iversal power such as completely ,

1
Wh c ci u
en th d p t t h at f th u i v r a l
e o ns o s ne s s ee ens o o e n e s

li f a d t t h p i t wh
e, n o c a i t w r th d i ff r t rac h av
e o n en e s e e e e en es e
ra d i at d th t h gur f th g d gr w d i m a d l th i r
e ,
en e es o e o s o n o se e
o utli t h r ivalri a d mutual r cr i mi at i
ne, e f t h var i u
es n e n o ns o e o s

h uma i d a l c a
n t h av t h
e s ld p i g a cy a d i t r t a d
e se o e e o o n n n n e es n

t h i r p lac i ta k b y a pr f u d
e e s a d i t
en r ali at i o o n sense n n ense e s on
o f t h u i ty a d c mm
e n li f f all rac
n a d cr atur
o ; by a on e o es n e es

s tra g a d v l capaci ty f u d r ta d i g a d t ri g i t
n e n no e o n e s n n n en e n n o

th e h ab i t f d i ta t b i g
s o p p l ; a d b y a my t ri u
s n e n s or eo es n s e o s

s ense f p w r t
o w d w
o i t th f rm a d mb d y
e o

o o n

n o ese o s n e o
th r i a p rt i f th li f u i v r al A d wi th all t h i c m
e e n o on o e e n e s . n s o e

n aturally gr at ch a g i th i t i tut i a d p li t i cal f rm

e n es n e ns o ns n o o s

o f p pleo a d th
es , pr a d i g f th g u i D m cracy a d
n e s e n o e en ne e o n

S c i ali m v r t h
o s ath o e e e r .

216
 T r ans fo rm at i o n
transforms the world fo r h i m All l ife i s changed ; .

he becomes master o f h i s fate ; he perce ives that

all th i ngs are hurryi ng to perform h i s w ill ; and
whatev e r i n that reg i on o f i n ner Li fe he may
condescend to des i re that already i s S hap i ng i tsel f
,

to utterance and express i on i n the outer world

around h i m .The wi nds are h i s messengers
over all the world and ames o f re h i s servants ;
and the clouds oat over the hal f
,

concealed ,

dappled and S haded Earth to full h is w i ll to

, ,

full h i s eternal j oy .

For the ceaseless endeavour to real ise th i s

i dent i ty w i th the great Sel f there i s no subst i tute
,
.

No teach i ng no theor i si ng no ph i losoph i s i ng no

, , ,

rules o f conduct o r l i fe w i ll take the place o f

actual experi ence Th i s i s the D iv i ne yoga or
.

un i on from wh i ch really all l i fe all C reat i on

, , ,

proceeds And fo r i t s real i sat i on i t i s necessary

.

that at t i mes as already sa i d all thought all

, , ,

plans and purposes should be obl i terated from

,

the m i nd leav i ng i t free to fall back and touch

,

absolutely to i t s o wn source What i s learnt by .

th i s actual experi ence i s s o much more and s o ,

much more i mportant than anyth i ng that c an be

,

learnt by t e ach i ng o r ph i losophy that at any rate ,

wi th o u t i t the latter c an hardly be accounted o f

much value .

It may however be o f some u s e as a supple

, ,

ment to the reader 3 personal experi ence to s ay a

Th i s true Ego th i s Sel f above
,

fe w words more

.

and b yond the separate Me t o know i t one

e

2 17
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
must as I s ay become i dent i ed w i th i t ; and
, ,

that i s ult i mately the only way o f know i ng i t .

Yet i t may help us to be abl e to see as a matt e r , ,

o f speculat i on what i t s nature may and must be

, .

The true Sel f i s un i versal : that i s i t i s the ,

Sel f o f all b e i ngs But that does not mean that

.

i t i s n o t i nd iv i dual O n the contrary as far as i t

.
,

i s the sel f o f any one be i ng i t must be i nd iv i dual .

If i t i s remembered what was sa i d i n the chapter

on A ffi l iat i on i t w i ll be se e n that every local o r
i nd iv i dual sel f ex i sts only by reason o f i t s be i ng
an outgrowth o r prolongat i on o r aspect o f the
un i versal Sel f and that conversely the un iversal
,

sel f has no den i te express i on or ex i stenc e except

i n so far as i t i s i nd i v i dual and local i n some
degree or other The true and ult i mate Sel f
.

there fore i n each o f us i s un iversal and common

to all be i ngs and ye t i t i s also i nd i v i d u al and
,

spec i al ised i n a certa i n d i r e ct i on W hen the .

more un i versal nature o f the Sel f desc e nds and

becomes revealed the consc i ousness o f the ,

i nd i v i dual necessar i ly takes certa i n forms corre

1
o n di n
s
p g .

One these i s Lo ve and Sympathy The s e l f

of .
,

h i therto deem i ng i tsel f a separate atom sudd e nly ,

b c omes aware o f i t s i nner un i ty w i th thes e oth e r

e

human be i ngs an i mals plants eve n It i s as i f a

, ,
.

ve i l had been drawn as i de A deep understand .

i n g k nowledge ows i n
,
Love takes the plac e
,
.

o f i gnoranc e and bl i ndness and to wound another

i s to wound onesel f It i s the great del iverance
.

S 1
t th gr at pr i mal I d a Ch ap m p
ee no e o n e e e s, . . . 121 .

2 18
 T h e Art o f Cr e at i o n
its state of feel i ng Feel feel feel i n s i lence
.
, , , ,

your touch upon the great i nner Li fe i n these i t s ,

rst C reat ive forms R ivet and hold fast these

.

feel i ngs ; j o i n the m ever o n to your central and

ab i d i ng Sel f ; make them i nto the gr e at ma i n
branches o f your Li fe tree ; and so gradually let -

them pass outward i nto the tw i gs and ram i ca

t i ons of thought to deal w i th the actual and the
,

outer Thus they w i ll pass i nto structure These

. .

feel i ngs th i s Supreme Li fe wh i ch they represent

, ,

w i ll pass i nto express i on and become real i sed ,

i n the structure o f the body They w i ll pass .

i nto the l i fe around and become real i sed i n the

,

structure o f Soc i ety

The body s o bu i ltwhen i t i s bu i lt must
.

clearly be aeon i an not mortal i n the ord i nary

,

sense . The mortal local and S eparate sel f

, ,

w i th i t s i llus i ve l i m i tat i ons can only bu i ld a ,

mortal and temporary bod y The Race self .

-

truly be i ng aeon i an may bu i ld i n the i nst i tut i ons

, , ,

and l i fe o f the race an agelong endur i ng body

,
-
.

And as far as th i s race self enters i nto the con -

s ci o u s n e s s o f the i nd i v i dual as i t does at t i mes

through the great enthus i asms o f the race s o
far does the i nd i v i dual put on the race body and ,

S hare i n i t s degree o f phys i cal i mmortal i ty But .

when further i nto the i nd iv i dual th e re descends

, ,

a consc i ousness pro founder more bas i c more

enduri ng even than that o f the Race
, ,

,
sel f then ,

i nev i tably does there beg i n to be bu i lt even fo r

the i nd iv i dual a body correspond i ng Th i s body
,
.
,

i n fact i s the express i on and grows o u t o f those

,

2 20
 T r an s fo r m at i o n
great creat i ve feel i ngs o f wh i ch I have j ust
spoken . Through Love i t becomes a body
bu i lt i nto the l ives o f others and pos i t ively
,

shar i ng the i r organ i c l i fe and v i tal i ty . S i nce

Fa i th and C ourage i nsp ire i t i t i s well based
, ,

rm to stand the S hocks of T i me and Acc i den t ;

extend i ng i t s doma i n over the elements ; i ncor
o ra t i i n i tsel f the s e a and the w i ld creatures
p n
g ,

and s o una fra i d o f them ; surround i n g C hance

and tak i ng i t capt i ve . Its consc i ousness o f
i mmense Extens i on i n t i me and space i nd i cates
i t s ethereal character ; i t s consc i ousness o f Power
i nd i cates i t s strongly mater i al compos i t i on ; i t s
consc i ousn e ss o f Knowledge the penetrat i ng
,

subtle q ual ity o f i t And so we forebode besi de

.
,

and w i th i n the very local body wh i ch we know

best ( and wh i ch i s express i e o f our more local
v

selves ) another body express i ve o f o u r more

,

un iversal nature a body bu i lt of swi ft far ,

extend i ng ethereal elements subtle and p e n e t rat

,

i n g yet power fully mass i ve and mater i al ; closely

,

kn i t i n i tsel f not eas i ly d i sturbed o r d islocated

, ,

enduri ng fo r ae ons ; yet sens i ti ve i n the h ighest

degree and tw i n i ng i t s nerves and bres through
all C reat i on shar i ng the l ife o f all creatures
,

O f that body woven l i ke C i nderella s robe o f

the sun and moon wh o S hall S peak

,
Lo ! the
r i ppl i ng stream and the stars and the na k ed
, ,

tree branches del iver themselves up to h im

-
.

They come close ; they are h i s body ; and h i s

sp i ri t i s wrapt among them ; w i thout thought

he hears what they and all th i ngs would s ay .

22 1
 T h e Art o f C re at i o n
W hen o n the str iv i ng bew i ldered consc i ousness
, ,

i n the maze o f the second stage suddenly the ,

appari t i on o f that body dawns no wonder ,

there i s a trans format i on and a t ran s g u rat i o n .

Behold I S how you a mystery ! says Paul ,

i n the tw i nkl i ng o f an eye we S hall be ch anged .

And Fra Angel i co i n h i s l i ttl e cell at San Marco

sa w even the same mystery and i n S i mple v i s i on
,

p i ctured i t o u t of h i s o wn soul u pon the wall

the t ran s g u re d C hr i st lu m i nous serene w i th
, , ,

arms extend i ng over the world .

Th i s subl i me C onsc i ousness o f s i mple Be i ng

s there i s
( w i th wh i ch we began these chapters ) i
i n the world and w i th i n all creature s as the
supreme cosm i c C onsc i ousness always It can .

b e seen qu i te pla i nly i n the look i n the eyes o f

the an i malsand i n pri m i t i ve healthy fol k and
ch i ldr e n deep down unsuspected by the creature
,

i tsel f ; and yet there unm i stakable

,
It i s seen.

by lovers i n each other s eyes the One abs olute

and changeless yet i nn i tely i nd iv i duate and

,

i ntell i gent the Supreme l i fe and be i ng ; o f wh i ch

all actual ex i stence and C reat i on i s the descent
and part i al utterance i n the realms o f emot i on
and thought .

22 2
 T H E M A Y
FLY
A ST! DY I N T R AN S FO R MAT I O N I

E VER Y o n e k n w t h May y at l a t m m mb r o s e -
or e s so e e e

o f t h e tr i b e , f wh ich th r a oa id t b ft y p c i i e e re s o e s e es n

G r at Br i ta in a l
e T h m t w ll k n w n p r h ap ione . e os e -
o e s s

t h at w h i c h an gl r call t h G r n D rak
o ne th Gr ye s e ee e or e e

D ra k a n d t h c i n t ic f lk call Ep h m a lg ataa
e, e s e o e er vu

li tt l fa i ry w i t h f ur p ar ly lac l i k w in g a n d w h i t y
e o e e- e s, e

gr n b d y ab u t an i n c h l n g an d ta il f t h r l g
ee o o o
,
o ee on

h ai r s T h y app ar i n mb r s
. e a ny h t day t ward
e n u e on o o s

th e end f May i t h i n i g h b r h d (D rb y h i r ) i
o ,
or n s e o oo e s e n

J u ne a n d
,
c n t i n u t b n fo t w t h r W e k ; o e see or o or ee ee s

an d t h y l v t dan c e oc r a n d h u n dr d t g t h r
e o e -
s o es e s o e e

in th u n h in w h i in g v rt i cally upward f a f w
e s s e, zz e s or e

f t a n d t h n l tt i n g t h m lv s at luxur i u ly d w n
ee ,
e e e se e o o s o

ward p i d V Sh ap d w i g ; t h up aga in a d
on o se -
e n s en n so

on f th
or f w h r t h ur e f t h i r l i f dur i n g w h i c h
e s o o s o e e

t h y d n t h i n g bu t dan c ma k l v a d lay t h i r gg
e o o e, e o e, n e e s .

T h y ca nn t at f
e t h i r m ut h d
o e t adm i t
,
f t h ir
or e o s o no o e

tak i g f d T h i r n umb r a
n oo m t im gr at
e e s re so e es so e

t h at t h y l k lik n wa k i t h ai an d t h gr u n d
e oo e s o es n e r, e o

a d v n t h wat r a
n e e tr w n w i t h t h i r d ad d yi g
e e re s e e e or n

b di
o e s.

F ort h y c m fr m t h wat r fr m ru nn in g wat r ;

e o e o e e , o e

R pri t d fr m t h
1
a R i w Apri l 9
ng
ev e 1
3;
e n e o e i z ne , 0
 A pp e n d i x I
t h e r is o d o ub t ab o ut t h at T h e y a f u n d g n rally
e n . re o e e

n ar a S tr am ; a n d i f yo g o d wn t t h s t r am yo
e e u o o e e u

w ill s t h m r is in g as i f b y m ag i c fr m t h w e d b y
ee e ,
o e e s

t h e br o k S i d v n fr m t h c l ar s ur fac f t h
o e, or e e o e e e o e

wat r L o o k c l s r a n d y w i ll s w h at app e ar t b
e . o e , ou ee o e

e m pt y h u s ks f t h m o at i g i t h wa t r o tan gl d e n n e e , or e

a m i d t h marg i al gras s s But t h ug h yo f l s ur

e n e . o u ee e

t h s a t h i r h u k s y t it i m t t a n ta li in g f r t p t
e e re e s ,
e s os s ,
o o u

th tw
e t g e t h r a n d t s t h y actually m rgi n g
o o e o ee e e e

fr m i t ca s i m s t d i ffi cu lt
o s Y may watc h f a n
e s o ou or

h o ur w i t h o ut s ucc ss f r t h
.

tr i c k is d th li g h t e o e one
,
e

n i n g c h an g is mad l i t rally i n t h tw in klin g f an

e e, e e o

e e
y .

T he larva f t h c m m n may y i s a m i tran par n t

o e o o -
se -
s e ,

br w o n is h ,caly cr atur c lum y a n d l ugg i h t h at crawls

s e e, s s s ,

ab u o t the b t t m f ru nn i g tr am o h id i t lf i
o o n s e s or es se n

s mall m i c i rcu l ar burr w i t h ban k
se Ban k ba i t o s n e s .

i t i s ca ll d b y t h a n g l r f i t t
e a w ll a t h p r f ct e e s, or oo, s e s e e e

y i muc h b l v d b y t h T r u t It r ma in i t h i
,
s e o e e o . e s n s

c n d i t i n appar n t ly f t w y ar
o o dur in g t h is
e or o e s or so ,

p r i d ca t i g i t k i n s v ral t i m a n d u n d rg in g
e o s n s s e e e s, e o on

e ac h cca i n Sli g h t tra ns f rm at i n i tructur A t

o s o o o s n s e.

l a t t h w i n g d v l p a n d b c m pr m in n t u n d r
s e

s e e o e o e o e e

t h l arva l k i n a n d t h
e i t tin (s ay Swam m rdam )
,
e n es e so s s e

is m pt i d a n d t h c l ur f t h a n im a l c h an g i
e e ,
e o o o e es n

co n qu nc se T h n i t i r ad y f i t tra n f rmat i n
e e . e s e or s s o o .

O day w h n t h w at h r i warm an d i it s
ne ,
e e e e s ,
n

r tr a t t h in ct k n w t h at t h r i g h t m m n t h as
e e e se o s e o e

arr iv d it c r p fr m i t burr w w i m s rap i d ly up t

e ,
ee s o s o ,
s o

th eur fac f t h wat r a n d t h r p r f rm t h f at

s e o e e , e e e o s e e

wh ic h i d iffi cu lt t w i t n
s so Swam m rdam i 1 6 7 5 o e ss . e ,
n ,

S p ak i n g t f Ep h m a lg at a but f a alli d f rm
e no o e er vu ,
o n e o ,

th Pali g i a l g i a da ay
e n en on c u ,
s s

W h n t h larv a h av l ft t h i r burr w t h y ma k
e e : e e e o s e e

t h i r w ay w i t h all p
e d t t h ur fac a d t h tra n s ee o e s e, n e s

f rmat i n i
o ff t d w i t h uc h rap i d i t y t h at v n t h
o s e ec e s e e e

m o s t att nt i v b rv r c a n m ak
e t l i tt l e xc pt t h at
o se e e ou e, e e

22 6
 A pp e n di x I
o p e n d a p e r f c t May y glid d o t h e ad rs t St o d f r
e ,
e -
e u , ,
o o

a m m t o t h e wav b e s id e it s w c rps s t r e tc h e d
o en n e o n o e,

i t s w i n g s a n d e w away ,
T h wh l p rat i n was s . e o e o e o o

rap i d t h at i t w as c m p l t d e v e n w h il t h S tr am m v d o e e e e e o e

f rward ab ut t h r
o f t s ay i o tw s c d S in c ee ee , ,
n o e on s . e

t h at t i m I h av w i t n s s d t h c h an g e fr q u e n t ly S m
e e e e e e . o e

t i m s t h grub s m s t o cr p an d wr i gg l up t h ban k
e e ee ee e e

s id t ill i t g t s n t a s t n
e tw i g j u t
e o th wat r o o e or s on e e

s ur fac ; th e glis t n in g ai S pac app ars q u i t at t h

e e r- e e e e

fr n t e d f t h e t h rax
o n T h is
o th bac k f t h h e ad o . or e o e

i t s lf p s t h S k i n
e o en , t h e t w o S i d s t ur n s o v r le av i n g
e on e e , ,

as Si J h n L ubb c k d s cr i b
r o nly a s mall ap rtur o e e s, 1 o e e,

t h r ug h w h ic h as fr o m a gl v t h i n s c t d l iv r i t s l f
o ,
o e, e e e e s e

th l gs fr m t h l gs t h a n t nn a fr m t h a n t e n a
e e o e e ,
e e o e n ,

th ej aws fr m t h j aws t h y s fr m t h y s an d t h
o e
,
e e e o e e e , e

t h r e ta i l lam t s (i t h ca s f E v lg at a) fr m t h e
e -
en n e e o . u o

t h r tail h at h But t h j aw s w i t h p r f ct
ee -
s e s. e no ,
n e e e

i s ct a
n e rud i m n tary an d u s l s f at in g purp se s ;
,
re e ,
e es or e o

a n d t h e ye s a c mp u n d an d ma ny fac t e d i n s t ad o f
e re o o -
e
,
e

at a n d s m o t h as t h y w r i t h l a va O nly t h o e e e n e r . e

g ills w h i c h w r l arg a n d bra n c h d i t h e l arva a

,
e e e e n
,
re

c o mpl t ly g n ; a n d f ur w in gs c m p l t ly ab s nt i
e e o e o ,
o e e e n

t h e o r i g i n al grub o w ad r n t h p r f c t in s ct n o e e e e

C ur i o u ly i t app a s t h a t v n n o wat a ny rat e i

.
,

s e r e e n

cas f t h c m m n May yt h tra n f rmat i n s

,

th e e o e o o ~
e s o o

are o t n i h d
n F t h ug h i t h as i t s m atur e fo rm an d
s e . or o

p w r o f i g h t y t pr n t ly i t s Sk in S p l i t s n c e m o r a
o e ,
e es e o e,

n al v e il falls fr m it s w in gs a n d it w h l e b d y an d it o s o o

m rg s l i g h t r b t h i c o l ur an d i w i g h t t h a n
,

e e e e o n o n e

at r s t (t h G y D rak w w h e r as i i t all but p r f ct

e re e no e n s - -
e e

tat i t w as t h G r n D rak )an d j in s i t s c mpan io n s

,

s e e ee e o o

i thn ma y da n c i w h i c h t h e r ma in in g h o ur s f i ts
e z e, n e o

e x is t n c w ill b e m t ly pas s d
e e os e .

M s tly but t alt g t h r T h

o ,
e s r i o u s dut y
no f o e e . e on e o

t h e E p h m ra i s e g g lay i n g a n d f rt il is at i n
e e AS w e -
e o .

h av e s e n i t d o es o t e ate ,
I t i fr d fr m t h e e c e ss i t y
n . s ee o n

O ri gi a d M tam rp h
1 fI n ct p 2

n e o o s es o ns e s, . 1.
22 8
 T h e M ay
y
o f c ll ct in g a n d c o n s um i n g fo d It h as c m t o t h e
o e o . o e

en d f i t s li f as a n i d iv i dua l a n d it s
o e ly ca ll i t n ,
on s o

pr v id f t h e rac A d t h i s m s t b a r a n w h y
o e or e. n s ee o e e so

so many in ct s put w i gs i t h i r na l a d r pr
se on n n e n e o

d tiuc s tag ve w h y t h i r gg lay i n g i s d la y d t t h

e o r e e - e e o e

w in g d tag i r d r n am ly t h at t h y may b ab l
e s e n o e , e
,
e e e

t o pr ad t h i r pr g ny t a d i ta n c fr m t h r i g i al
s e e o e o s e o e o n

l cat i n
o E p c i a lly i t h i tru o f wat r i n ct s w h i c h
o . s e s s e e se , ,

w i t h t h d yi g up f S tr am a d p n d s at c rta i n se a n
e r n o e s n o e so s,

m ig h t b i da n g r f p r i h i g t i r ly if t h p r f ct
e n e o e s n en e ,
e e e

cr atur w r
e t ab l
e b i n g w in g d t y t d is tan t
e e no e
,
e e ,
o o

p lac w h r t h c n d i t i ns w r m r fav urabl

es e e e o o e e o e o e .

A cc rd in gly o E p h m ra ta k s car t lay i t s ggs

our e e e e o e

i t h wat r f s m s t am i t h r t h at fr m w h i c h i t
,

n e e o o e re e e o

e m rg d e m t h r w h r it s grub w ill d i t s lf at
e o r so
'

e o e e e n e

h m o R a m
e . S p a k i g f P lym i t a c ys ay t h at
u u r, e n o o r ,
s s

t h y Sk i m t h su r fac f t h wat r a n d s upp rt t h i r

e e e o e e ,
o e

b o d ies up n i t b y m a n s f t h ta il lam t s w h il
o e o e -
en e

e n gag d i g g layi g T h ggs fall at n c t t h

e n e -
n . e e o e o e

b o tt m a d n b c m s catt r d f t h j lly i w h i c h
o ,
n so o e o e e e ,
or e e n

t h y a mb dd d i s lu b l i wat r
e re e e D G r
e so e n e . e ee ,

s p a k in g f E
e lg at a g i v s muc h t h
o am acc u t
. vu ,
e e s e o n ,

a n d add s w i t h r gard t f rt ilis at i n t h at t h ae r i al

,
e o e o ,
e
'

dan c s f t h E p h m r a a u s ua lly c mp s d f mal

e o e e e re o o e o es

o n ly b t t h at w h as ft n h app n s a f mal m i x s i
,
u en, o e e ,
e e e n

th s warm t w
e t h r mal pur s u h u n t il o or f ee es e e r, o ne o

t h m s ucc d i y in g away w i t h h rg n rally t t h

,

e ee s n e e e o e

t p o f a wa ll r s um m i t f a tr
o o o ee .

W i t h f rt ili at i n a d g g lay i n g t h
e dut i
s f th
o n e -
e es o e

i n d iv i dua l t rm i at Th par n t in s ct s p r i h ; a n d
e n e . e e e e s

th li f r u n d b g in s a g a in
e e- o e .

T h e m e t am o rp h o s es o f i s e c t s o f w h i c h t h at o f t h e n
Ma - y, w i t h i t s v e r s udd e tra s i t io fr o m a le t h arg ic
y y n n n
s uba u e o u s e x is t e c e t o a g i dd
q da c e i n t h e s u s h i e ,
n y n n n
i s s uc h a S tr i i g e xamp e are m o s t l rat h e r dramat i c
kn l y
an d i mpr e ss iv e But i t is w e l, i n c o s i d e r i n g t h e
. l n
2 29
 App e n di x I
s ubj c t e t o r m m b e r t h a t t h y a e o nly pr o n o u n c d
,
e e e r e

i n s ta n c s f a n v nt w h i c h i s v r y u n i v r s al i N atur
e o e e e e n e.

Sli g h t r tra n s f rmat i n s a

e c m m n an d c n t in ually
o o re o o ,
o

tak in g p lac Th larva o f t h e M ay y u n d rg s

e . e -
e oe

s v ra l
e e m i n r c h a n g s as I h av alr ad y m n t i n d
o e , e e e o e ,

b f r it s n a l l b at i i n t t h ai r O
e o e o f th e
I er on o e . ne

S p c i s Ch l
e e , di m i di at m g s t h r ug h t w ty
oeo n u ,
oe o en -
on e

m u l t s acc rd in g t Si J h n L ubb c k w h il i t is
o ,
o o r o o ,
e

pr par in g f i t s i mag in al fo rm C at rp illar s a d t h r

e or . e n o e

grub s as is w ll k n wn fr q u n t ly cas t t h i r Sk in s a d
,
e o ,
e e e n

ta k e S lig h t c h a n g
on f S tructur c lo ur I n t h es o e or o . e

ca se f w rm
o a n d i n s ct s as t h r is o in t r i r
o s e ,
e e n e o

S k l t n t h s k in h r n y
e e o ,
e t h rw i f rm s t h attac h
,
o or o e se, o e

m n t a n d s upp r t f t h mu c l s an d i n t r n al rgan s
e o o e s e e o ,

a d w i t h a y c h an g
n f t h s latt r a
n w S k i n h as t e o e e e ne o

b e f rm d a n d t h
o e i n t rva l f f rm i n g t h
,
w S k in
e e o o e ne

a n d cas t in g t h ld ft n n e c s s i tat s a d rma n t r

e o o ne o e e e o o

pupal s tag w h i c h m ay b br i e f pr l n g d acc rd in g

e, e o r o o e o

to c i rcum s tan c s C rab a n d t h r cr tac a S i m ilar ly

e . s o e us e

cas t t h i r S h lls an d go t h r ug h p r i d s f s c lu s i n
e e o e o o e o ,

acc m pan i d b y c h an g s f S tructur

o e e o e.

I n t h cas h w v e r o f t h v rt brat an i mal s a n d

e e, o e ,
e e e e

ma n t h r is t t h s am e n e c ss i t y t c h a g e t h s k i
e e no e e o n e n
,

a n d t h tran s fo rmat i ns ar
e t s bv i u s Y t t h y o e no o o o . e e

a ta k i n g p l ac all t h t i m
re T h h uma n b in g pa
e e e . e e sse s

t h r ug h s v ral v ry d is t in ct p h a s as a mbryo i t h
o e e e se n e n e

w m b b s id t h t h r is a mar k d c h an g at b i rt h
o e es ese e e e e

t h n an o t h r at t h c m in g o f t h e m ilk t t h a d aga in
e e e o ee ,
n

at t h cas t in g o f t h sam ; an t h r at pub rty ; a n d

e e e o e e

aga in a t h r i ag w i t h t h lap
no e f t h e s e xual
n e, e se o

fu n ct io n s P s s i b ly y t
. t h rs o f a Slig h t r c h aract r
o e o e e e

m ig h t b d is t in gu is h d T h s t h at I h av m e n t i n d
e e . e e e o e

as ta k in g p lac dur i g t h actual l if e f a n i d iv i du a

l n e e o n
,

a n d c rr s p n d in g t t h gr wt h an d c h an g f t t h
o e o o e o e o ee ,

to pub rty an d t t h m n pau s all i mply c o n id rab l

e o e e o -
e, s e e

c h an g e f s truc tur an d rga n is at io n a n d (w h at is w o rt h

s o e o ,

n o t ic in g) ar g n rally ac c o m pan ie d b y p e r io d s o f
e e e
23 0
 A p p e n di x I
o f o n d i t io n s
c th n at u ral c o ur se o f e v o l u t io n w ill
or e

o ccas i n rat h r rap i d a n d c mp l t c h an g i t h

o e o e e es n e

bal a nc o f t h fu n ct i n s p s s i b ly v n t h gr wt h f
e e o ,
o e e e o o

q u i t w rgan i c c n tr s T h n t h t yp f t h rac
e ne o e e . e e e o e e

w i ll alt r v ry d c i d d ly W h n fo i n s tan c t h
e e e e e r e, e

m k y
.
,

on li k a n i ma l r s t t k t c li mb i n g tr s h w v r
e e oo o ee ,
o e e

S l w an d c n t i n u u s i t d v l pm n t h ad b n b f r
o o o s e e o e ee e o e,

no w a rap i d tra n s f rmat i n b g a t ta k p lac A w

o o e n o e e . ne

c n tr rgan is in g an d c tr llin g t h pr h s i l act iv i t y

e e o on o e e en e

q u i c kly d v l p d an d s n ass um d a c mman d in g

e e o e ,
oo e o

p i t i n am o n g t h t h r r gan i c c n tr s ; t h balan c
os o e o e o e e e e

o f fu n ct i n s i th rac s u ff r d a k in d f r v lut i n
o n e e e e o e o o .

S w h e n t h pr cur s r f t h do g r s t cam u n d r t h
o e e o o e e e e

i u n c
n ef ma n a e w f rmat i v p l xu s ar s w h i c h
o ,
ne o e e o e

m d i d t h w h l m n tal i t y an d act i v i t y f t h a i mal

o e e o e e o e n

o rw h n c rta i n k in d s f w rm s
e e i n s ct b y acc id n t o o or e s e

o r by n c s i ty t e k t mar s h y a n d wat y gr u n d an d
es oo o er o s,

u lt i mat ly b cam a q uat i c t h s am ki n d f t h i g

e e e ,
e e o n

h app n d e T h u rac h is t y fr o m t h i p in t f v i w
e . s e- or , s o o e ,

m an s t h gradual gr wt h a n d r d is tr i but i n o f rgan i c

e e o e o o

c n tr i t h an i mal ; gradual t h at i s as a g n ral

e es n e , ,
e e

ru l but var i d b y ccas i n al rat h r rap id c h a n g s i

e, e o o e e n

th ebalan c e o f t h c n tr s a d t h i r fu n ct i s ; ese e e n e on

a n d m ay b e l o k d up n as a c mb in at i n f Sl w o e o o o o o

e v l ut i n w i t h o w a n d t h n w h at may b t rm d
o o ,
n e ,
e e e

r v lut i n
e o o .

I f w app ly t h i s t t h h i t r y f a ny S i gl i n d i v i d al
e o e s o o n e u
s ay f an i n d iv i dual ma n fr m h i c m m n c m n t as
,
o o s o e e e

a g rm t h r ug h h i li f a d gr wt h as a n mb y a
e ,
o s e n o e r o,

bab a c h ild a b y a n d s
e, t matur i t y w s m t
o o on o ,
e ee o

t h i gSl w c n t i u o u v lut i in t r
, ,

s ee th s am e e n o
,
o n s e o on
,
e

r pt d
u w a n d t h n b y rat h r rap i d a n d c n i d rab l
e no e e o s e e

tran s f rmat i ns an d t h g r up i g f t h l i f r u d w
o o ,
e o n o e e o n ne

o rgan i c c ntr Th u s e ar ly i t h lif f t h h uma n

es .
,
e n e e o e

e mbry (b tw n t h f urt h an d i gh t h w k ) t h
o e ee e o e ee
1
e

W B C arp t r H uma P h y i l gy 8 th d i t i
1
.

.

en e ,
n s o o , e o n,

p . 10 1 1.
23 2
 T h e M ay y -

arr a g m n t f i ts b l o d v es s ls w h i c h h i t h e rt o h as
n e e o o -
e ,

b n S l wl y d v l p in g
ee o th t yp f t h s h es an d
e e o on e e o e

c ld b l o d d an i m als b e gi n s t tran f rm i t s lf t t h
o -
o e ,
o s o e o e

t yp f t h Mammals a d at t h m m n t o f b i rt h t h
e o e ,
n e o e e

r s t o f th u selu n gs c mp l t ly c h a n g s t h e actual o e e e e

c h aract r f t h c i rcu lat i n I n s h s t h k id n y d

e o e o . e e e s o

n o t e x is t t h i r fu n ct i n b i n g part ly fu l ll d b y c rta i n
,
e o e e e

o t h r b d i ; a d t h is i a ls t h c a i t h h uma n
e o es n s o e se n e

e mb ry b tw n t h f urt h a d v n t h w k ; but at
o e ee e o n se e ee

th elatt r dat t h tru k i d n ys rs t b g in t pr s n t

e e e e e e o e e

t h m l v s a n d a r adj u s tm n t s n t ak plac w i t h
e se e , e e oo es e

r s p ct t t h s b d i s a n d t h i r i mp rtan c i t h
e e o e e o e e o e n e

s ys t m eA ga in w i t h r g ard t t h Bra i D r W B
.
,
e o e n, . . .

C arp n t r say t h at i t h e S i xt h w k f t h h uma n

e e s n ee o e

e mb ry t h r is a c rta in c rr s p n d n c e b tw n i t s
o e e e o e o e e ee

bra in a n d t h at o f a F is h i t h tw lft h w k t h r i s a n e e ee e e

tr n g an a l gy w i t h t h at f a B i rd
s o o o .

! p t th d f th o t h i rd m n t h t h C r bral
e en o e o ,
e e e

H m i s p h r s pr
e t n ly t h r d i m n t s f a t i
e e es e n o e u e o n er o r

l bes a d d
o ,
t pa n b y n d t h at grad f d v lo pm n t
o no ss e o e o e e e

w h i c h is pe rman n tly c h aract r i t i c f t h Mar s up i al e e s o e

Mamma lia D ur in g t h f urt h a d part f t h ft h

. e o n o e

m n t h s h o w v r t h m i dd l l b s ar d v l p d
o
,
e e ,
e e o e e e e o e

a n d t h p o t r io r l b e f w h i c h t h r w as
s e o pr v i u s o e s, o e e n e o

rud i m n t s ub s q u n t ly b g in t s pr ut
e ,
In t h s
e e e o o . e e

a n d t h r part i cu lar t h r i a v ry c l se c rr p n d n c
o e s e e s e o o es o e e

b tw n t h pr gr s s iv S tag s f d v l pm t f t h
e ee e o e e e o e e o en o e

Huma n C r br m a d t h ew h ic h w n c un t r i
e u ,
n o se e e o e n

th as c n d in g s r i s f Mammalia
e e e e o .
1

H r all a l n g t h
e e, w m ay c h an g f s t
o ,
en, e see es o ru c

tur a n d fu n ct i n a n d t h a lt rat i n f balan c i

e o ,
e e o o e n

th r g an i c c n tr ta k in g p lac gradually
e o e rap id ly e s, e or

i n th br i f lif f t h i d iv i dual ju t as
e e an i
e o e n
,
s on n

n i t ly m r xt n d d t i m s cal t h y h av t a k n p lac
e o e e e e e- e e e e e

i t h fa bac k li fe f t h rac fr m w h i c h t h i n d i v i dual

n e r- o e e o e

i d es c e n d d
s e .

I bi d p 34
1 .
, . 10 .

23 3
 Ap p e n di x I
A n d d igr s s in g fo a m m nt i t i d iffi u lt i all t h is
,
e r o e ,
s c n

h o w v r u n wi llin g w may b t
e e s t rm w h i c h w e e o u e e s e

cann t f lly j u s t i fy t t s s m e t h in g v r y l ik
o u no o ee o e e

m m y e M m ry it may t b i xact ly t h rd in ar y
or . e o no e n e e o

s n e sebut w h n w c n id r h w l ik t h pr c ss is t
e e o s e o e e o e o

t h at w h i c h w w h n r cap i tu lat i n g m n t a
e use lly t h e e e e

e v n t s s ay f
e ,
pas t y ar t h rap i d um mar s g i
,
o our e s e s i in n

t h ug h t f w h at h a g
o o b f r t h actual r a um i n g s one e o e, e e ss

i n m d gr o f t h e ld att i tud s a n d xpr ss s a

so e e ee o e e e ion s

o f c h ildr n w h n t h i k i n g f
e e w c h ild h d n f o o ur o n oo o r o

l da ys t h fa i n t
,

b yh d w h n t h in k in g f
o oo e s ch o our oo e

a d m r
n g n ra l d lin at i n o f t h d i tan t a d t h e
o e e e e e o e s n

sl w r a d m r
o e d ta i l d r c n s truct i n f t h n ar r
n o e e e e o o o e e e

pas t ; w h n w t h in k h w n ar h ab i t an d cu t m a t o
e e o e s o re

m m ry a n d h w p h ys i l g i cal h ab i t i ft n h ld t
e o ,
o o o s o e e o

e xp la i n r es mb la n c t
our a n c t rs : I s ay i t is
e e o our es o

d iffi cu lt t t s i t h is r cap i tu lat i n b y t h in d i v i dual

no o ee n e o e

o f th g e ral o ut lin s f t h h i t ry f h is rac

en e e m o e s o o e, so e

t h in g v ry lik t h w r k in g f a rac i al m m ry tra n

e e e o o e o s

m it t d t e th i n d iv i dua l
o Th e xpr s s i n m ay t b . e e e o no e

r a lly
e al w rd
o ur thn s ubj c t bu t i t may b
o on e e ,
e

pract i ca lly t h b t t h at w e at pr s t h av at c mma n d

e es e en e o .

And w s m t e th eei n d i v i dua l cr atur

o see w h n fac d e e e, e e

w i t h t h pr b l m f it s w u n f ldm n t l an in g bac k
e o e o o n o e ,
e

o n i t s rac ia l m m r y a n d r p at in g t h t h i gs w h i c h
e o ,
so e e e n

i t n d t h r a n d w h i c h h av b n d n b f r j u t a
s e e, e ee o e e o e s s

w all w h n fac d w i t h t h da i ly pr b l m s
e
,
e e f li f r s t e o e o e,

o f all i a y cas n r p at w h at
n w e m m ry t lle e o ur o n e o e s

u s w h av d
e b f r a n d n ly w h n t h at pr c i
e o ne e o e o e o ess s

n i h d s fa i l t s rv
e ,
or ca t ab ut t try s m t h i g
s o e e u s, s o o o e n

e sel .

ca
N o w , in t h e n ct t ry
s e o f i se I av
s the h eo i s , as h e

a d t at ac n d v dua n ct r cap at
s i , h e h i i i l i se
e i tu l e s t h e li fe
rac r w c
o f th e e f om d c nd d ju t
h i h it is e s e am
e , in s th e s e

way d as y un g
o es th e o man o f g r an ma
o r th e h i he i ls ,
but w t t d r n c n am y t at w
i h h is iffe e e, el , y ung
h h ile t h e o

2 34
 Ap p e n di x I
c rawl in g s t ag o f e x i s t e n c e br d an d pr pagat d i t h at
e
,
e o e n

s tag e. Sub s q u e n t ly h w e v r s m e f th s p c ie ,
o e ,
o e o e e s

d v lo p d m mbra n u s app n dag s w h i c h w i t h t h aid

e e e e o e e ,
e

o f th w in d e n ab l d t h m t o s k i p a n d trav r s t h
e , e e e e e

gr u n d q u i c kly ; a n d lat r s t ill t h s b cam e p r f ct

o ,
e ,
e e e e e

w in gs T h p r i d f f rt ili t y was aturally d lay d

. e e o o e n e e

to th w in g d s tag
e acc u n t f t h advan tag
e f
e, on o o e es o

w i d s pr ad pr pagat i &c a n d ac h i n d i v idual i n ct

e e o o n, .
,
e se

no w r cap i tu lat i n g t h e l if h i t ry f t h rac b g in s

e e- s o o e e e

t o ac q u i r w i n gs a s i t appr ac h
e matur i t y o es .

T h O t ka p t e a a n d H m
r ip t a h w v r
er b i n g i n s ct s e er
,
o e e ,
e e

w h i c h do n t s t h i r w in gs t o any gr at d gr h av
o u e e e e e e, e

no t b n v r y muc h m d i d b y uc h s an d
ee e s o e s u e, co n e

q u n t ly as s a id t h y h av k pt v ry muc h a l n g t h
e , ,
e e e e o e

a c s tra l l in o f gr wt h But w h n w c m t n s ct
n e e o . e e o e o i e s

lik Butt r i s B s G n at s D rag n i s &

e e e , wh ich
ee , ,
o -
e , c , . in

t h i r n al s tag al m s t l iv
e th w in g i t i s bv i u
e o e on e ,
o o s

t h at w in g t t h i fa c t t h i r s tructur i t h fi n al s tag
,
o o s ,
e e n e e

h a b n gr at ly a l t r d fr o m t h pr v i u s s tag s a n d a
s ee e e e e e o e ,

k i d f gap cr at d b tw e n T h Butt r y mu s t h av
n o e e e e . e e e

a l i g h t b d y ; i t mu s t h av a s uct o r i al pr b s c is i n s t ad
o e o o e

o f ma n d i bu lar j aw s ; a c o mp l x y adapt d t l g e e e e o on

ran g in t ad f t h s i mp l e y f t h cat rp ill ar an d

e
,
s e o e e e o e e ,

so f rt h o F urt h rm r t h gap b tw n i t an d t h
. e o e, e e ee e

ca t rp illar may b w id n d b y a t h u san d c h an g s f

e e e e o e o

c n d i t i n an d e nv i r n m n t act in g
o o th latt r w h i c h o e on e e

w r u n kn w n t o i t s pr d c s rs A m g t h
e e o may e e e so . on ese

b r ck n d t h
e e fac t t h at t h n c s s i t y f f rt ili at i n
o e e e e e o e s o

b in g r m o v d fr m t h cat rp ill ar s tag t a lat r e

e e e o e e e o e on ,

th ecat rp ill ar w o u ld l n g r n d t g act iv ly ab ut

e no o e ee o o e o

i s e arc h f a mat
n t h u s xp in g i t s l f t dan g r bu t
o e, e os e o e s,

w u l d rat h r ad pt a p li c y f q u i t a a n d c n c a l
o e o o o e e se o e

m n t T h u s i t m i g h t as ily gr w t o a muc h gr at r
e . e o e e

size t h a n i t s a n c s tra l t y p a n d tak c h an g s f f rm

e e, e on e o o

an d h ab i t w h i c h w u ld l ad i t away fr o m t h ld li n o e e o e

o f e v lut i o n o I n t h is way f xam p l t h gr at gap

.
,
or e e, e e

an d d iff re nc e in s iz e a n d c o l o ur an d v e r y r p c t
e ,
e es e ,
23 6
 M ay y Th e -

b e t w e n t h cat rp ill ar o f t h e pr iv e t h aw k
e e em o t h an d t h e -

p r f ct i ns e c t i t s l f m i gh t b acc o u n t d fo r
e e e e e .

B t th u gap be tw e n t h e t w o t ag s h av in g n c e
e e s e o

app ar d e eb gu n t o app ar a n i nt rm d iat r pupal

or e e ,
e e e o

s tag w u ld b e t h n c e sary r e s u l t F r t tak t h e

e o e e s . o ,
o e

las t m n t i n d in s t a
-
e n c e t h cat rp illar e n d av o uri n g t
o e ,
e e e o

d v e l p alo g t h lin f it rac i al m m ry a n d y t

e o n e e o s e o
,
e

h av i g s tray d o m e w h a t fr o m t h
n e a n c es tral trad i t i n
s e o ,

w u ld d w h n t h t i m cam f r it s w in gs t app ar
o n
,
e e e e o o e ,

t h at it w as ff t h trac k s m e h w t h at i t s b d y h ad gr w n
o e o o ,
o o

too b ig a d lumb r i n g f i g h t t h at i t s k in w as t
n e or ,
s oo

t h i c k p r h ap s fo w in g fo rmat i n t h at i t jaws w i t h
e r -
o ,
s ,

c n t in ual x rc i h ad b c o m t o h r ny a n d m s tr u s
o e e se, e e o o on o

to b p e i b ly adapt d f r s i pp i g h n y a n d s o f rt h
o ss e o n o e ,
o .

W h at w u ld i t d ? W h at c uld i t do ? It c o u l d
o o t o no

g o i n d fi n i t e ly i i t s
o n e w lin a a g i ga t i c cat rp illar n ne e s n e ,

for e xp ri n c an d m m ry w u ld g iv i t
e e e c lu h w e o o e no e o

t o d th i o O n t h t h r h a n d it s w h l rac ial i n t i ct
s. e o e ,
o e s n

w u ld b s urg in g up w i t h in i t i t h d i r ct io n f ig h t
o e n e e o .

W h at w o u ld i t d ? W h at c u ld i t d ? C l ar ly i t o o o e ,

c o u ld nly gi v up it s e rran t a n d s tray d larval l if as

o e e e

a bad j b c il up an d t ry t dr am i t s l f bac k aga i n

o ,
o
,
o e e

i n t i t s rac i al m m r y a n d t h pr p r li n
o e f its l
o ,
e o e e o e vo u

t i n It c u ld but r fu s t o at br in g i t s x is t in g car r
o . o e e e ,
e ee

to a c l s s k s m e r t i r d s po t a n d w i t h draw i n g d p
o e, ee o e e ,
ee

w i t h in i t s l f allo w i t s w i gs t gr w as q u i c k ly as may
e ,
n o o

be, i t s v rgr w n j aw s a n d d i g es t i v apparatu s t s h r iv l

o e o e o e

a n d d is app ar it s ld s k in t h ard n a n d fall ff an d t h

e ,
o o e o ,
e

i n t rrupt d rd r f i t s v l ut i n t b r esu m d
e e o e oT h is e o o o e e .

t h n i w h at it d s ; a n d t h is i i t pupal o c h rys al is s t ag
e s oe s s r e .

Th pupal s tag is an xagg rat i n f t h o rd in ary

e e e e o o e

m ul t a n d i cau d b y a c rta in d i s c n t i n u i ty w h i c h
o ,
s se e o

h as ar is n i th c urs f t i m b tw n t h e l a v al an d
e n e o e o e e ee r

i mag i n a l s tag s I t is a s tag f i n t r al c h a g s b y

e . e o e n n e ,

w h i c h t h c n t in u i t y o f d v e l pm n t is r e c v r d a n d
e o e o e o e e ,

i t r es mb l s i so m r s pe c ts a n e ffo rt o f m m o ry
e e n e e e .

T h e n e c ss i ty o f q u i s c n c e dur in g t h is s tag e is e e e

237
 A pp e n d i x I
i n v l v d (at l as t i
o e m t ca ) b y t h n atur f t h
e n os s es e e o e

c h a n g tak i n g pl ac es It i v i d n t f in tan c t h a t e. s e e
,
or s e,

th t ra n f rmat i n f m u t h part mu t m an a
e s o o o o -
s s e co n

s id ab l p r i d w i t h u t f d
er e Si m i lar ly t h c a t in g f
e o o oo .
,
e s o

th ld k in a n d t h f rmat i n f a
e o s ,
w w i t h fr h e o o o ne o ne
,
es

attac h m n t f w mu c le a n d rga mu t m a n
s or ne s es o n s, s e

t mp rary r t i r m n t a n d t
e o f e th w rl d T h
e e un n es s or e o . e

pupal t ag i lik M m r y ; i t i a n aba d n m t f

s e s e e o s n o en o

pr n t c mp li cat i n i rd r t k n i t
e se o aga in t t h o s, n o e o on o e

l g c h a in f t h pa t
on It i lik Sl p ; c h an g a
o e s . s e ee es re

g in g i i t ft n rap id ly n ug h but t h y a f a n
o on n ,
o e e o ,
e re o

i n t r n al c h aract r a n d mu t
e t b in t r f r d w i t h by
e
,
s no e e e e

th eut r w rl d It is lik D at h ; f i n d d l arg

o e o . e e or ee e

tract f t h ld cr atur di an d t h r tract ta k

s o e o a e e e
,
o e s e on

ne w lif A n d i t i lik D is a ; f r v lut i

e . a i s e e se or e o ons re n

pr c w i t h in t h balan c f c n tr i d i p lac d a d
o e ss ,
e e o e es s s e n

re - cr at d a n d f t h t i m d i c m f rt a n d u n a in
e e ,
or e e s o o e s ess

pr va ile .

T he tran s fo rmat io n s o f t h a n i mat e w o rl d ar as I e e,

h av s a i d e n d l ss
e Th y a ,
t c o n fi n d t o i n c t s
e . e re no e se .

It s u fc i n t t m e n t i n i n t h is c o nn e ct i n t h xtra
IS e o o o e e

o rd in ar y fact s f a xual r pr duct i n a l t r n at g n ra o se e o o ,

e e e e

t io n an d p l r is m t s h o w h w w i d e ly t h pr in c i p le
,
e o ,
o o e

r am i s O f t h h i g h r v e rt brat s a n d M a
e . v ry e e e e n
,
e e

i n d iv i dua l g s t h r ug h tra n s f rmat i n s

oe ot nly i t h o o o ,
n o n e

w m b b f r b i rt h bu t a ft rward s i i t s pr p r a n d
o e o e ,
e n o e

e xt r al l if I t h ca e f Man t h tra ns f rmat i n s

e n e . n e s o ,
e o o

c nn ct d w i t h t t h i n g w i t h pub rty an d w i t h t h
o e e ee ,
e ,
e

lap f t h s xua l fu n ct io n s i ag a s o c n s i d rab l

se o e e n e
,
re o e e,

a n d t h d i rgan i at i n a n d r adj u s tm n t f c n tr es s o
e so s o e e o e

gr at t h at t h c h an g h a ft n t h app aran c a d i
e ,
e e s o e e e e, n s

acc mpan i d by c llat ral s y mpt m f D is a s A d

o e o e o s, o e e. n

th q u ry is s ugg t d t s w h t h r m ill s es
e e es e o u e e so e ne s

w h i c h ccur a n d w h i c h l av pat i n t s gr at ly c h an g d i
o ,
e e e e e n

t mp e ram n t a n d
e v n i m pr v d i h alt h s h u ld t
e
,
e e o e n e ,
o no

b lo k d
e o as atura l a n d n c ess ary acc o mpan i m n t s
e on n e e

238
 A pp e n d i x I
f rc e tran s fo rm i n g t h e l i v s an d fates o f h um an b e in gs
o , e

t o M e m ry a n d l k s up n t h c h an g es s o in duc d as a
o , oo o e e

r e n wal ( may w e say a r cap i tu lat i n o f a l o n g p as t

e e o -

e x1s t e n c e .

A par t fr m pub r ty apart fr m illn o apart f me ,

o e s s es , ro

l p t h r a t h r p r i d m r bv i u ly m ntal i
s ee ,
e e re o e e o s, o e o o s e n

t h i r r ig in f tra n g tran f rmat i i

e o ,
o s l iv e s o on n o ur es

p ri d e o t u n li k
s th
no f th
c v rs i n e f r li o se o e on e o s o e

g i f
o us lk w h no a ft r w ks m n t he f m nta l e ee or o s o e

d pr i n an d l t h argy
e ess o f i n ward c n i c t a n d tra i n
e ,
or o o s ,

or e v n f acc mpany in g p h ys i cal illn a n d in capac i ty

e o o e ss ,

th w h l atur
e m t v r r u d a n d rga n i i t lf
o e n e see s o ee o n o se se

ab ut w c n tr f i n t r t a d act i v i t y a n d a udd n
o ne e es o e es n
,
s e

jy o a n d utbr a k f f r
o h li f c c ur eI n t h coa es e o s . es e se s ,

ta k in g t h t h in g fr m t h p y c h l g i cal i d w h a ll
e o e s o o s e, e s

g n ra lly n d t h at t h i m pr i n pr duc d t h m i n d
e e e ess o o e on e

i t h at i t h a f u n d a l n g l t k y t h at i t h a c m ba k
s s o o -
os e ,
s o e c

t o so m t h i n g d p w i t h in i t l f W p ak f t h r t ur
e ee se . e s e o e e n

t o N atur r t r n t S lf t T ut h t G d a if w
e, e u o e ,
o r ,
o o ,
s e

w r r m mb r in g so m t h i g f rg tt n an d n gl ct d
e e e e e e n o o e e e e

tak in g u p a br k n t h r ad ; a n d t h i d a i ugg s t d t
o e e e e s s e e o

u s ( t h ug h w o cann t call i t m r t h a n a ugg t i )

e o o e s es on

t h at t h gr at w ll pr in g f gr wt h a d tran f rmat i n
e e e -
s s o o n s o o

a i n d d w i t h in
re ee a n d t h at t h ucc i v tag f e s e ss e s es o our

h uma n l i f a but t h fa llin g away f larval h u k

e re e o s s,

w h i c h i t i m mu t d i c l a u n iv r al F rm T h
n e s s o se n e s o e

a ll g r y f t h b aut i fu l w in g d p y c h t h v ry i d a li
.

e o o e e e s e e e e

s at i n f l i f a n d l v d li v r d fr m t h craw li g w r m
o o e o e, e e e o e n o

a n d t h c l d u n pl a an t c h ry a li h a h au n t d t h
e o ,
e s s s s e e

i mag in at i n f ma n k i n d fr m
o ar li t t i m s k i d li g
o o e es e , n n

w i t h i n i t a n i mm rtal h p ; an d v n t h c ld li g h t f o O e e e e o o

Sc i n c l av
e i t c l ar t h at i
e e esv ry cr at ur l p t h i e n e e e e s ee s s

i mp tu ef tra n f rmat i n t ward a n v r w i d r ra g

s o s o o o s e e -
e n e

a n d capac i ty f l i f o e.

c m e bac k t o o r part i cu lar May y It i s q u it

To o u -
. e

pr o bab l e th at t h is an d t h e o t h e r w in ge d ins e c ts w h i c h
,
2 40
 M ay y Th e -

e m rg e fr o m t h e wa t rs w e r n t r i g in ally aq uat i c f r
e e e o o o
, ,
i
n an aq uat i c life s uc h in s e ct s c u l d n v r h av e l a d o e e e rn e

to ac q u i r e w in gs It w as pr o bab ly aft t h e gr at b o d y
.
1
er e

o f In ct s h ad ac q u i r d w in g s t h at t h la rv a f s m f
se e e o o e o

t h es e f u n d t h m s e l v s i mar s h y s urr u n d i n gs an d
o e e n o ,

u lt i mat e ly b cam e adapt e d t a n a q uat i c l i f T h n

e o e. e ,

t h ug h d e ply c h an g d a n d m o d i d b y t h e i r su b
o e e e

a q u u s x i t nc t h m e m o ry an d h ab it f w in g
eo e s e e, e o

gro wt h s t ill cam e bac k up n t h m at i t app in t d t i m o e s o e e,

a n d urg e d t h m n c m o r t a t e rr es tr i al a n d a er ial
e o e e o

h ab i tat T h u s t h Ma y y w as ab l a d i s ab l t o day
. e -
e, n e -
,

to ff ct t h at ma v e ll u s t a s g at i
e e fr o m a wat ry
r o r n ur on e

grub t a n a er ial fai r y w h i c h s o as t n is h s s as w i t h an

o o e u ,

e x h i b i t i n f s tra g d t rm in at i n an d v l ut i ary
o o n e e e o e o on

f rc i
o e o s li g h t a cr eatur e
n s It is o t o n ly as w h av . n ,
e e

s een t h t t o f t h t rans fi gurat i bu t t h rap i d ity f

,
e ex en e on, e o

i t w h i c h i s s urpr is i g a n d t h cau s
,
f t h is n al rap i d i t y
n
,
e e o

i t h fact t h at t h e c h a n g e h as t
s e b mad i th p o e e n e re

s nc a n d b f r t h y s as i t w r f t h i n s ct
e e e o e e e e , e e, o e e s

m s t i mp lacab l f a n d purs u rt h T r ut l W h t h e r
o e oe e e o e

a a la va i i t s ba k i d burr o w o as t h p r f ct i mag
s r n n -
s e ,
r e e e e

i t h e ai t h e T r ut l v s t h May y ; a n d i f t h latt r
n r, o o e e -
e e

d lay d fo a m m n t v e n o v r t h e u n butt n in g f i t s
e e r o e ,
e e o o

l as t garm n t it w u l d i n v i tably b s n app d up W

e ,
o e e e . e

m ay w n d r t h a t u n d e r s uc h c i r c um tan c es i t d id
o e ,
t s ,
no

g iv up t h e gam l n g ag ; but i t u t h t h ug h
e e o o ,
n r ,
o so

i nn c e n t l k i n g t h May y i s a n o ld h a n d a n d t h i s
o oo ,
e -
,

il lu s i v e li tt l t h in g t h at w e all t h c r e a t u r
e f a n h ur
,
c e e o o ,

h as r al ly f r t h o u san d s o f c ntu r i s b e n pract i i n g h e

e o e e e s r

m ag i c tr i c k ; a d n o w s o p e r f ct i s h e i n it t h at v e n e s n e

1
t rraO he f b li vi g th at th a quat i c I ct w r
e so ns or e e n e ns e s e e

o r i g i ally t rr tri al a ( ) t h c mm p r i t c f a i r
n e es re 1 e o on e s s en e o

tu b a d S p i racl
es n a quat i c i ct ( ) th at th m t pri m i
e s 1n nse s 2 e os

t i v f rm f i ct a t rr tr i al rath r th a a quat i c ( 3 )
e o s o nse s re e es e n ,

th at t h a quat i c p c i a m r cl ly r lat d t t rr tri al

e s e es re o e o se e e o e es

s p ci th a t ach th r ( S Miall N at H i t Aquat i c

e es n o e o e . ee

s

. s .

I nse ct pp 4 a d s, . n
2 41
 A pp e n d i x I
w h il h h n m y i s s w i m m in g t ward s
e e, er e e ,
o h e r, dart i g n

fr o m t h du s k y d pt h s f h is p l s h
e e o oo ,
e h as al r ady e

s l i pp d h
e s h r o ud an d i s ar i g i t h
er s o n n e o f th e
,
e e
y
su n .

A ft r in g t h at
e see ,
o ne can but c o c l ud t h at t h r is
n e e e

n t h i g t h at Ma
o n n or t h r c r a t ur may t d
o e e e no o,

pr v i d d h n ly c h
o e e o o o se s .

2 42
 A pp e n d i x I I
m u s t d t h e r al g h t in g h i m s l fa n d sal vat i n i n t h e
o e e o

l g ru n d s n t c m b y t ru t in g t t h m
on oe o o e s o e .

Parad x i cal as i t may s u n d H alt h d e ma n d s f r i ts

o o e o

a c tai n w illin g n ss t ru r is k s v n t
,

c o n t i n ua n c e er e o n e e o

fo rg t i t s lfa n d
e d iff rs t t d fro m val t d in ar ian
e so e o o co e e u

is m w h i c h is a
,
l ways c c u pi d wi t h its w s a f ty o e o n e .

Str n g xp s ur t
o e fac th o l e m n t s t h ra in t h
e o e e e e e e

xtr e m h at xtr m e c ld t batt l

, ,

w in d t h s , e un , e e e ,
e e o o e

a n d v rc m t h m a d tak t h e i r tr n gt h i n t o ur s
o e o e e
,
n e s e o ,
l ik t h I n d ia n warr i r w h o h an g t h s cal p s o f h i s lain
e e o s e s

t oh i g i rd l t h a t i g d
s e N t t o b e d n all at n c s oo . o o e o e,

c rta i ly ; but t b d n i t i m
e n I w u ld t say
o e o e n e. o no

B f li h o r ra h
e oo ; but s ur ly i t i i t lf t h h i g h t
s s e s se e e

o f ra h n s s t t ru n a r is k w a n d t h n h i d in g
e s no o no e ,
our

s lve as w d all day b h in d i nn um rab l muf r s a d

es e o e e e e n

th t r ff s k i ns f an i mals a n d i
e o n -
o r st
y d s t i ll
o
,
n ou u
c
en ,

w tur n s i c k l y pa l all v r li k u n w h l
e m cr i c k t s
e o e e o e so e e
,

a n d v r i ly f ar t o v n tur
e t l t sh
e N atur th e e e ou ,
es e, e,

argu s y d -
e an d s lay s i h wrat h
e ,
see us u n er .

W h y i n d d d w dr ad a c ld a c h ill s muc h but

ee o e e o o

b cau s w a gu il t y w i t h in a n d w k n w i t a d t h e
, , ,

e e e re e o n
,

pr wl in g i n u n a w il l fi n d
o t a d
e xp z us ou n e o se o ur

w i c k d n s s It is g d t o b i s uc h a s tat o f h alt h
e e . oo e n e e

t h at y ca n s it ou li t a n d tur n c o ld v ry c ld o r e ou , e o

f l li k a t n all v r a n d t h n th aw aga i n a n d b
,

ee e s o e o e e e

n n t h e w rs e N t muc h o f a m i rac l i t h r s in c
o e o . o e e e , e

ev n th e p r b e as t p r f rm i t lyi g t i dam p p lac s

e oo s e o ,
n ou n e

o r i fr o s t v y n i g h t l But t h i r c s c i n c es o d ubt
n e er e on e n o

bur n c le ar a d u n d i m m e d aff rd in g a p e rp tual s pr in g o f

n ,
o e

i nn r warmt h
e

I k w a m i n e r fr o m M an i t o baa d a go o d w h l
.

ne n o e

so m ma n h w as w h o t l d m t h at o
e e n igh t a -
o e ne

s tra g r k n o c k d a
n e t th d r f h is l g cab in
e th e oo o o - on e

e dg f L ak e Sup r i r a n d b e gg d h lp s ay in g t h a t h e
e o e o e e ,

a n d a c o mpa n i n h ad b n cr i g t h l ak o t h i o ee o ss n e e n e ce,

a n d t h at t h c m pa i n h ad g iv n o t H w h e o n o e u . e o

k n o c k e d at t h e d o o r h ad c m e al o n e fo r as s is tan c o on e.

2 44
 H e alt h a C o n qu e s t
My fr ie
n d p i c k d up a l an t r a n d t h t w h urr i d
e e n, e o e

d w n acr t h i
o Th o ss n i g h t w a v ry c ld a n d
e ce . e s e o

dar k but a ft r m arc h in g t h y f u d t h man H

,
e so e se e o n e . e

w a lyin g tr tc h d fr
s n a d in n i bl an d t i ff as a
s e e o ze n se s e s

T h y p i c k d h i m up a d carr i d h i m bac k t t h

l g
o . e e n e o e

cab in an d at up all n i g h t a n d i n t t h n xt day

,
s o e e co n

ti nually rubb i g a n d c h a n g h i b d y n A t la t h cam s o . s e e

t oa d m ad a c m pl t r c v r y a d i a f w days
n e o e e e o e n n e

k i n h w d
,

e xc p t f e m mar k f fr t b i t
o r so e hi s o os -
e on s s s o e

no ig n s f damag Sur ly t h at w a a h ly ma n i
o e. e s o ,
n

w h m t h fr t t h ug h it w n t r i g h t t h r ug h h i b d y
o e os , o e o s o ,

c u ld n d
o i no s n.

It m as i f ff rt
se e v i g r u act i n h a t h ff c t
s e o o r o o s o s e e e

, ,

o f if y
uni g t h b d y ma
n k i n g i t wh l
e ou n d r th tr o e e e s e ss

o f a in g l i mpu l a i f t h r ug h ff rt t h r al b i g
s e se s ,
o e o ,
e e e n

fr m w i t h i n d c n d d a n d mad h i m lf ma n if t H w
o es e e e se es . o

o ft n i t h app s w h n
e f l i c k an d
en , t f rt
e o ne ee s s ou o so s,

t h at a call up n h i rg i r u t h m a h t h r w
o s ene es o se s e n e o s

h i m lf i n t t h
se w r k c n c n trat all h i f rc i n t
o e o
,
o e es s o es o

o n e, a d l w h n t h ru h f act i n i v r h i q u i t
n o e e s o o s o e e s e

w ll It i a c mm n r mar k t h at w h n p p l i ld
e s o o e e eo e n o

t h y n di t h
.

ag g i v up t h i r bu in

e e e s ess e so o e e c o n ce n

t at i
r f w i ll c a in g t h
on o b d y b g in t br ak up e s ,
e o e s o e .

S m tim
o ewh n es p p l g i n g ab ut h iv r in g
e o ne sees eo e o o s e

on a c l d day n v l p d i fur w ig h d d w n w i t h
o ,
e e o e n s, e e o

wrapp in g t h at t h y ca n i n d d n ly m v l wly
s so e ee o o e s o ,

o ne t h in ks h w g d i t w uld b f m t f t h m j u t
o oo o e or os o e s

t o tr i p t h n a n d t h r a n d
s e t ill t h y w r ed e, ru n , ru n e e e re

h t m a t r i n g t h c ld t h at way
o s e !N t a n al t g t h r
e o . o o e e

grac i u i g h t p r h ap s a t h ma f p p l a n wa
o s s e ,
s e ss o eo e re o

day w i t h t h i r pa t y w h i t k in a d in ff ct al m v
s, e s e s s n e e u o e

m n t but all t h at w u ld n i mpr v a t h y turn d

e s o so o o e s e e

a m r w h l m c l ur
o e H w tr n g i t w u ld mak
o eso e o o o s o o e

t h m f l h w cur ! W h at w wav
e ee , o se f H alt h e ne es o e

n v r k w n b f r ru h in g t h r ug h t h b d y l T h n
e e no e o e, s o e o e

t h y m i g h t g t c l o th d a d r t r n t t h i r r i g h t m i n d s
e e e n e u o e

ag a in at l i ur e s e.
2 4s
 A pp e n d i x I I
Th i v il (o f putt i n g all o n e s t u s t i
s e xt r n al
r n e e

d f n c s) i s a n v il w h i c h l ik lyin g r dup lic at s a n d

e e e e ,
e ,
e e

c mpli cat s i t s lf T h m r c l t h s a n d wrapp in gs

o e e . e o e o e

y ou w ar t h e s lo w r an d m r e f b ly y m v alsoe o e ee ou o e,

th e m r s n s i t iv a n d n s h d s t h s k in b c o m
o e e e

e

oe e e e.

H n c gr e at r li ab i li t y t c h il l a n d n e c s s i t y f r m
e e e o , e o o re

c l t h e s an d s ad i i t m S m f r g o o d l ad i
o ,
o n n u . o e o ou

e s,

u n d r t h n rm u s w ig h t f s e als k in s &c w h i c h
e e e o o e o ,
.
,

t h y f b ly a n i mat e s m t o h av e r ac h e d t h e i i t m
e ee ,
ee e n n u

al r ad y
e .

T h e pr i c i p l e o f c n q u s t as t o H a lt h h o ld s s o m e h w
n o e e o

a ls i r gard t Fo o d T h r s m t o b t w o v i w s o f
o n e o . e e ee e e

f o d m r o l s s u nc n s c i o u ly n t rta in d o f c o ur s
o ,
o e r e o s e e e e

a n d c o rr p n d i n g t t h m I t h i n k p e r h ap s y m ay n o t e
es o o e ou

t w q u it
o d iff r n t ma nn rs m t h o d s i at in g
e e e e o r e n e .

Th e v i w i s t h at f
e o n d is a m e r mat r i al f h al t h
e oo e e o e

a n d s tr n gt h amat r i a l w h i c h h as t o b ut ili d l ct d
e e e se ,
se e e ,

co n tr ll d a d b y s m j ud i c i u s p w r bu ilt up in t t h e
o e ,
n o e o o e o

s truc tur f t h b dy t h
e o t h e r t h at f d i t lf c n ta in s
e o e o ,
oo se o

t h e fo rc s w h i c h bu ild up t h
e b o dy a n d t h at i t i t h e e ,
s

pr i m ag n t i t h b dy s c s truct i n a n d r n o vat i
e e n e o

on o e o n.

T h e r s t g iv t h e at e r a n act i v r lat i n t
es h S fo o d t h e
e e e o o l ,

se c n d a pa iv ; t h rs t t n d s t ward s o s m e w h at i n
o ss e e e o ,
r o

t h d i r ct i n f ab s t m i u s n s
e e o t h s c n d i t h d i r ct io n
o e o e s, e e o n e e

o f s t i m u la n t s I do t ay t h at e i ab l ut ly r i g h t
. no s on s so e

a n d t h o t h e r ab s o lut e ly wr g
e t h at i s r a s n ab l on ,
or one e o e

a n d t h t h r q u i t u n r as o n ab l but I t h in k t h at w
e o e e e e no

t h at w h av attai n d a s tat f c iv ili at i n i w h i c h

e e e e o s o n

s pe d i e t h e c h as
n is o t f m o s t f s a n i n d is p n s ab le
e n or o u e

c n d i t io n f g tt i g o d inn r t h r t v i w is t h o e
o o e n ur e , e s e e n

w h i c h w a m o t liab le t v r l k
e re s o o e oo .

T h e d i g s t i v apparatu s i li k a
e e rt f G n ral P s t s e so o e e o

O ffi c an d a gr at d al f w r k t b d o n t h f d t o
e e e o o o e e e oo

b d i s s ct d a n d d is tr i but d v ry at m o f i t s rt d a n d
e e e e e e o o e

s nt t
e i t s d i ff r n t d t in at i n
o W h at a n i nn um rab le
e e es o . e

ac t iv i t y i h e r e all t h e m y r iad d iff r n t rga n i c o r

s e e o

c h m i c part i c les t o b e d e al t w i t h ac h a ft e r i t s k i d all

e ,
e n

2 46
 Appe n dix II
i t s l f l L t s h av p l e n t y o f s up po r t
e e u
g iv e u s act iv ee

s t i mu lat i n g v i a n d s w h i c h w i ll d th w r k t h m se lv es
tr o ub l f c rd in at io n p i c k m e p s
o e o e

a d sav
n s th e u e e o o o ,
- -
u

w h i c h w i ll r s t r e a n i mat i n at a ny h ur a d a lways
e o o o ,
n

e v ry t h in g w ll c k d t h at d ig s t i n may b r n d r d
e so e oo e e o e e e e

n x t t u s l s s 1 I n t h m o d s w at h a t ily gr d ily
e o e e es e o e e s ee

w i t h li tt le d is cr i m in at io nas i f i fe ar l s t w h u ld
, ,

n e e s o

fa i n t b f r t h pr e c i u s s u s t n a n c e w r w ll d w n
e o e e r o e e e e o ou

t h r at s a n d lik all t h at i d n i h as t t h w r k d n
o e s o e n e e o o e

at s uc h t i m s is t g d wo rk
e no oo .

Fo w h at i f b y r e d r i n g d i g s t i n pa s s i v t h p w r
r n e e o e e o e

o f ma k i n g a tru b o dy h as b n l t W h at i f b y e ee os

tr us t in g t h n ur is h m n t t h lp in t ad o f i urs lv s
e o e o e us , s e n o e e

t o rais t h e n ur is h m n t t a h i g h r p lan f act iv i ty w

e o e o e e o ,
e

h av p t e urs l v s s c o d a d t h l w r f rc s r t ?
u o e e e n n e o e o e s

D ubt l s t h r a c ns truc t iv f rc s r es id n t i f d
o e s e e re o e o e e n oo ,

but w h at if t h s i n s t ad f b e i g d m in a t d an d c
e e
,
e o n o e on

tr ll d b y t h c n s um in g r g a n is m h av b n l ft t t h i r
o e e o o ,
e ee e o e

ow swn t w i ll T h n a b d y tru ly h as b n bu ilt u p

ee e o ee

but t a h u ma n b d y nly t h b o dy f t h s h p t h
,

no o o e o e ee o r e

h g o f m o r o t h r cr atur acc rd in g t o t h n atur o f

so e o e e e o e e

th f d i q u s ti n
e oo n e o .

H r w h av a n i n t r e s t i n g p o i n t
e e e T h r i war far
e e . e e s e,

a s truggle f r s upr mac y b tw n m a n d t h a t w h i c h I

o e ,
e ee e

e n d e av ur t a i m ilat I am a m a a d I try t as s i m i
o o ss e. n n o

lat a s h p e W h at w ill t h
ee r s u lt h man r s h p ?
. e e e, o ee

W ill m y f o d ass i m il at m b y a ny c h a n c e ? Y t t h is i
o e e
,
e n

p la i n t rm i s t h war far t h at i s al way g in g

e s e i e s o o n, n

e v r y d part m n t f h uman l i f t h v e r i tabl tru ggl

e e e o e e e s e

f r xi t n c
o e th
s e pr i c f fr e d o m (fr o m s h p h o d) is
e e e o e ee o

e et r n al V i g i la n c e .

I n t h es li g h t s t h q s t io n s o f a n i mal a n d v g tab l
e e ue e e e

f odo f c k d a n d raw ac q u i r a c rta i n i g n i can c

,
o oo e
,
e e s e.

A n i mal f d c n ta in in g as i t d s h i g h ly wr ugh t rga n i c

oo ,
o oe o o

f rco may li b rat w i t h in

es, s ys t m p o w r w h i c h w
e e o ur e e s e

m ay n d i t d iffi cu lt r v n i mp s i b l t d m i at o e e os e o o n e

l th arg i c m n s t rs f u l h arp i e s a n d s ad v i ag d l mur es

e o e ,
o ,
- s e e

2 48
 H e alt h a Co n qu e s t
w h i c h n s is t h av in g t h i r w way bu il d in g
m ay i on e o n ,

up a n a n mal b d y t tr ly h uman T h c mm n
i o no u . e o o

s nse xp r i n c f all adva n c d rac i a g a i n t t h s f

e e e e e o e es s s e u e o

r aw a n i mal f d W k w i t da n g r t w ll W
oo . e no s e s oo e . e

d o t wa t t
no mak n b d i n t f t i h i a any
o e o ur o es es s or r c n e o r

o t h r in ub rd i n at f rm
e s C k d h i
o a f rae o s oo e es s s e

c rtai n grad f v i tali t y b i n g d tr y d b y c k rybu t

.

e e o e es o e oo e

t h n O h d ar l i f t h l mur s a d h arp i a d ad w h at
e ,
e e e e n es re e ,

k in d f c h r i t b g t t f t h i r wr tc h d c arca ?
o ee s o e o ou o e e e s es

T h pa i v i t y f t h v g tab l k i gd m l n d s i t lf
e ss o e e e e n o e se

p rh ap m r r ad ily t a t u a i m ilat i n But h r

e s o e e o r e ss o . e e on

th e t h r h an d app ar a n pp i t da n g r T h ma n
o e e s o os e e . e

wh f d o m r m k pu l a d p rr idg s may d m i
ee s on e e ee s es n o e o

n at t h m alm t t
e e a ily T h r in f h i c h ar i t
os oo e s . e e s o s o

m ay g r w lac k a n d h o h i m lf q u i c n t l i k a cart r
s e se es e ,
e e

as l p b h in d a n ag d mar F r h fru i t hav m r

ee e e e . es s e o e

v i tali ty i t h m t h r a c h arm in g fragran t ylp h a d

n e e e re s s n

o r ad i t h
e s w h ic h w
n m t ab rb i n t ur lv
e se
,
e see o so o o se es

a d w h i c h i t i a i t dr iv
-
n t by I n a c l an
s s n o e ou re . e

h uma n b d y t h y l v t dw ll m ak in g t h i r h m
o e th ro e o e ,
e o es e e

an d n d i g p l n t y f ccupat i n u d r t h y f t h
n e o o o n e e e e o e

ma t r T h li g h t in d ig t i b ili ty w h i c h m p p l
s e . e s es so e eo e

c mp la in f i raw fr i t n ut a d s f rt h i a b it f a
o o n u s, n o o s o

, ,

s i gn w h i c h t h da in t y li tt l p i r i t mak t
ese a k in d e s s e o us

o f c h a ll n g t h at w s h u ld ff ct t h at c n q u t f t h m
e e e o e e o es o e

w h i c h i t h i r b at i tud a n d
s e g d H a lt h e e o ur oo e .

I n E gla d a n d G rman y f l at y ars t h m o v m n t

n n e o e e e e e

t ward
o bat h s a d p n air cur a d s i mp l icat i n
s su n - n o e -
es , n o s

f dr ess g n rally h as tak n gr at pr p rt i o n s

o e e Sa d w ,
e e o o . n o s

M ag a i t lo g ag
z ne
(J a 1
9 )
0
no0 c n t ai d a art i c
n l o n . o ne n e

on th i mp rta n c e f p n ai s w i mm in g ba t h s w i t h
o e o o e -
r -
,

ru nn i g trac k a d y m n a t i c app li a n c s c o mb in d
n n S uc h s e e
g .

p lac ( m ad as rn am n tal a may b w i t h s h rub s a d

es e o e s e, n

tr es ) w uld aff rd t h e i m m n s adva tag e o f w o r k i t h

e o o e e n n e

2 49
 A pp e n d i x I I
o p n an d o f d e p a n d fr e br at h in gw h il t h e b o n t
e
,
e e e e o o

th
g
e y m n a st f b i n g ab ol t ta k a bat h b
e f r dr ss i n g e o e e o e e ,

or a ru n a ft r s w i m m in g w u ld b bv io u s
e

I n tr t h ,
o e o . u

t h r a f w days i t h y ar w h n s uc h a p lac c u ld
e e re e n e e e e o

no t b u d w it h adva n t ag A y ru nn r kn w s t h at h
e se e. n e o e

ca n ru n t h r ug h w in try w at h r r ra in a d f l as
o e e o n ee

warm as a t o as t a g o d d al warm r t h a n w h n o e e e

s h iv r in g
e v r t h e i a gr at c a t ; a n d t o c n q u r
o e e r n e -
o o e

c ld i t h i w ay an d g t war m i p i t e o f it is s p l n d i d
o n s ,
e n s ,
e

pract i c an d t h m e r fac t f h av in g d n it n c k e p s
e e e o o e o e e

o ne warm fo r t h e r s t o f t h day L i k T h r au w h o e e . e o e ,

s a i d t h at s ac k o nef c o al s rv d h i m all t h w i n t r
o s e e e e

b cau s w h n c ld h s i mp ly carr i d t h s ac k u p fr m t h
e e e o e e e o e

c llar an d t k i t d o w n aga in a n d t h is k pt h im warm

e oo e

w i t h ut a e l
o r

C rta i n ly t h xp s ur e f t h s k i n t o s
e e e a n d ai is o
o o e un r ne

o f th m s t i mp r tan t c n d i t io n s f h alt h a n d I b e li v
e o o o o e e e

t h at w h a t w a ll catc h in g c ld i s gr atly d t
e c

o

e ue o o ur

e v rl as t in gly c v r i n g i t a d s c h c k i n g t h act io n o f it s
e o e ,
n o e e

i nn um e rab l gl a n d s e .
 App e n di x I I I
h as b e e n c h o k d tram p l d o t b y t h e h ug e c r o wd f i t s
e ,
e u , o

c o m p t it o rs e an d l i s t h r d o n t d at h b n at h t h
e e e e o e e e e

d ad l av s a s t arv li n g bu lb w i t h a n ab rt iv e s h o to
,

e e e e o o ne
,

can n o t call t h at h app in ss e

O r Iw h t h r I h av caug h t m y g n at o r w h t h r I
.

e e e e e

h av efa il d t o c atc h i t ; w h t h r I h av
e s cap d m y e e e e e

p r s u r o r w h t h r I h av fai l d t o cap ; w h t h r
u e e e e e es e e e

I h av tramp l d e t h e r s w h t h r I h av m ys lf b n
e on o or e e e e ee

t ramp l d o I ca nn t cal l a ny f t h e s
e n t h in gs h app in s s
o o e e .

A n d t h e s c n is mad up f s wall w s a d g n at s a n d
e e e o o n

b l u b lls a n d h m a n a n d o t h r b in gs
e- e u t h o u s a n d s an d e e

t h u s an d s o f t h m t h r f r e w h r am o n g t h e m all i s
o e e e o e e

h app i e s n s

Y t h app i n e s s i s t h e r
e W h n I l k up n t h s c n e. e oo o e e e

I f l i t i t h r I k n w i t I n d d I f e l i t u n an s w r
ee s e e o . ee e ,
e

ab l i n c n t s tab l d e p d w fa b lo w fa ilur a d
e
,
o e e, e o n, r e e n

s ucc e s s i m y s lf It i s s m t h in g t h at cann t fa il It
n e o e o

i s i t h l i f o f t h e s c n i t s e lf f w h i c h li f t h li tt l
. .
,

n e e e e o e e e

m o t iv s o f t h e s wa llo w s a n d t h e g n at s a t h m e r t
e re e es

fract i o n s.

S m t im s i t s e m s h o rr i b l t h at N atur
o e e e h u ld b e
a e e s o

w o rld f p l u d r an d pr e y but t h e n aga in i t i n t

o n e s o

h o rr i b l e It is i .way h o rr i b le t m t o t h in k t h at
n no o e one

c o rpu s c le i m y c i rculat i n may s wa ll w a n t h r ; i n d d

n o o o e ee

i t may b e ab s o l ut ly n c s s ar y fo r m y b d y s x i t n c e

e e e o e s e

t h at t h y s h o u ld act
e I f t h e c o rpu s c l t h at is s wa ll w d
so . e o e

t h in ks h i s ill tr at e d a n d t h c o rpu s c l t h at s wal l w s

e -
e ,
e e o

t h in k s t h at h is m r i t h as at las t b n r ward d t h y ae ee e e e re

b t h u n d e r a n illu s i nt h illu s i n t h at t h y x i t i m y
,

o o e o e e s n

c i rcu lat i n as s parat e in d i v iduals an d t h at m y b d y i

o e ,
o s

t h e i r h app y h u t in g gr u n d a n d t h s o n r t h y g t
n o e o e e e

o v e r t h at ill u s io n t h b tt e r e e

I f th e ay r th i k h lay
re d s l e n s e s s,

A d if h la i th i k h i lai
n t e s n n s e s s n,

Th y k w w ll h ubtl way
e no no t e t e s e s

I k p a d pa a d t r ag a i
ee ,
n ss, n u n n .

252
 E v e n i n g i n Sp r i n g : a M e d i t at i o n
I n t h is s c e t o n i g h t th r e is a l if w h i c h e q ual is es
en -
e e

i n d i v i dual f rtu n a n d m is f r t u n e o O e b lu b e ll bu l b
e o . n e-

mu s t fa il i rd r t h at a n t h r may s ucc d but t t h at

n o e o e ee ,
o

li f t h r i
e i t h r fa ilur e
e e s ne s ucc ss eT h i n d iv i dual no r e . e

l if h a i t s pa in s a d p l as ur s w h i c h i t h lo g ru n j u s t
e s n e e ,
n e n

ab ut bala c e ac h t h r T h u n i v rs al l i f i a n t rn al
o n e o e . e e e s e e

an d s urpass in g j y f w h i c h t h o t h r i s but t h n utr i m n t

o ,
o e e e e

a d b dy
n o .

T h e cur i u s t h i n g i s h o w v r t h at
o s h u ld ,
e e , one o

b e ab l t f l t h i s u n i v e r s al li f i
e o ee T h cur i u e n o ne . e o s

t g t at
h i ni h s h u l d b pr o mpt d t s ay
one s o

T h is t h i s e e o ,

s urpa s i g x i t c is a ft r all M y lf m y tru e s lf I
s n e s en e e se ,
e .

w n d r i f t h s wa ll w s a d t h g n at s a n d t h c rpu sc l es
o e e o n e e o

o f t h b l d h av a y in k l in g t h at t h y a r ally
e oo e n t e re e no

mutually xc lu iv i n d i v i duals ; i t s m as i f t h r w r
e s e ee s e e e e

tw c n c i us s s m r
o o s o l s d i t in ct a d s parab l i
n es e , o e o r es s n e e, n

e ac h p r n w h ic h ccup i i t s lf w i t h t h r lat i n
e so o ne o es e e e o

o f t h i n g pr i mar ily t s n s lf as d is t in ct fr m o t h r o o e e o e

p rs s ; t h t h r m r lat n t an d l s d n d w h i c h
e on e o e ,
o e e es e e ,

o ccup i s i t lf w i t h t h in gs as c n i d r d rat h r i r lat i n

e se o s e e e n e o

t o th c mm n lif f all T h i latt r c ns c io u s ss h as

e o o e o . s e o ne

a ab d
n f c ur s i
o e th o i n d i v i dua l a n d p rc i v s a n d
o e n e ,
e e e

act s t h r ug h t h i n d iv idual y t i t cann t q u i t b call d

o e ,
e o e e e

i n d i v i dua l i i t a i m s o j ud g m e n t s
n s r .

Th cur i u s t h i n g is I say t h at t h i d e p e r m r
e o
, ,
s e ,
o e

u n iv r s al c s c i u s n ss s h u ld b a part f
e on o e ac t ual o e o o ur

se lv s eY t t h at i t i so t h r e i s
. e d o ubt Hi dd e n
s e no .

o r c l o ud d t h ug h i t may b e t i t i s r c g n i s ab l e t o so m e e, e e o
y o

d gr i all m n ay I b li v t h at i t i s t h v ry
e ee n en ,
e e e e e

f u n dat i n f o r i n d i v i dua l li f
o o o u e .

I t h a n i ma l t h e u n i v r sal l i f i s t r n g ( as w i t n ss
n e s e e s o e

t h i r in t in ct s ft n l ad in g t s acr ic f t h i r o w
e s o e e o e o e n

e x is t n c ) but i t is u n c n c i u at le as t as fa as th y ar
e e , o s o s, r e e

c o n c r n do r nly q u i t s ubc n c io u s T h i r i n d i
e e o e o s . e

v i dual c n c i u s n ss t h t h r h a n d t h ugh k n a d
o s o e on e o e ,
o ee n

in t s n ug h is li m i t d i ar e a I n ma n t h i n d iv idual

en e e o e n . e
,

n c u n
c o s i o s es s h a s g ro w n so va s t t h a t i t t h r e at e n s at a
2 53
 A pp e n d i x I I I
c rta in p e r i o d o f h is d v l p m e ntt wr e s t h im fr o m
e e e o o

u n iv r s al n d s i
e T i ta n i c r e v o lt a g a in s t t h G d s (a t h in g
e n e o

i n c n c ivab l i t h ca s o f t h a n i mal s ) bu t h i s s al va
o e e n e e e

t i n c o m s in v i tab ly i t h gr wt h als w i t h i n h im f a
o e e ,
n e o o o

u n iv rs al c n c i u s n s t h d ub l c o ns c i u n s s br i g
e o s o es e o e o s e n

i g t rr i b l d is c rd a d d o ub t f
n e e a t i m t ill at l as t t h
o n or e, e

fu s i o n f t h t w o a n d t h e r c gn i t io n f t h pr i mac y f
e o, e o o e o

t h l att r r s t r s h arm ny a n d m a k e s h i s n tra n c

e e
,
e o e in t o o e e

r e a l l i f a n d h app i n ss p o s s i b le
e e .

T o atta i n t h i s f s i n f t h e i n d iv i dual a n d u n i v e rsal

c n s c i u n ss s t h at t ill r ma in in g in d iv i dual
u o o

o o s e o s e one
, ,

s h o u ld parta k a n d b awar f t h u n i v r al li f t h i is
e e e o e e s e s

th l n g ff rt a n d upward c l i m b f h uma n i ty w rt h all

e o e o o ,
o

th es t ugg l r a n d d is as t r s a n d fa ilur b y t h way t h at

es e es e

m ay att d i t T h at i t h pr c s s t h t h wart i g dis

en . n e o e e n ,

app in tm n t an d e v n part i al d s tr ct i n f t h i d iv i dua l

o e e e u o o e n

l i f s h o u l d o cca i n ally b n c ss aryi rd r t h at t h

,
e s o e e e n o e e

g e rm s f t h h i g h r c n s c i u n s m ay d v l p m s a
o e e o o s e s e e o see

matt r as y t u n d r s tan d But w h n t h pr c s s i

e e o e . e e o e s

c o m p l t t h t w s i d s f Ma n d but f d a c h o t h r
e e e o e o o ee e e

m u tuallyt h u n iv r s al ur is h in g a d d i r ct i g t h
e e no n e n e

i n d i v i dua l a d t h i n d iv i dua l g iv i n g s e lfn s s a n d d i

,
n e e e n

t i o n t t h u i v e r s al
o e n .

T HE EN D

Pri n t e d b y BA L L AN T Y N E , HA N S O N 694 C o .

E
di n b urg h r Lo n d o n
 ! n ive rs ity o f C alifo rn ia
S O ! THERN REGIO NAL LI BRARY FAC ILITY
405 Hi lg ard Ave n ue , Lo s An g e le s , CA 9 0024-13 8 8
Re t u rn t h is m ate ri al to t h e li b rary
fro m wh ic h it was b o rro we d .